Hamtaro x MLP:FiM - Little Hamsters, Pony Adventures

by RobtheMorpherPony

Rating: everyone
Tags: Adventure, Slice of Life, Crossover, Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Other, Romance, Spike, Cutie Mark Crusaders
Length: 77892

It's Hamtaro Time! It's Pony Time too!

It's Hamtaro Time! One day, the Ham-Ham gang suddenly stubbled upon a strange portal, and now are stuck with no way back home. They have arrived in the town of Ponyville, shortly after the events of the MLP:FiM season premier. What changes will these hamsters cause? And how crazy can these hamsters get, when EVERY PONY can understand the ham-ham gang? Only one thing is for certain: When trouble comes a knocking, there's only one hamster that can lead the charge; and his name is Hamtaro!

I checked. This is officially Fimfiction's FIRST actual Hamtaro and MLP crossover fanfic. Fun fact. The Hamtaro Anime was my childhood. Seriously, this show practically inspired me to create the lore around my OC self and everything my philosophy stands for was molded BY Hamtaro. If it hadn't been for that show, I probably wouldn't even be the person I am today. I latched onto "My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic" so quickly because the first season alone reminded me WAY too much of Hamtaro and that connection only grew from there. As such, "My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic" really made me jump into fanfic writing, so I have that show to thank for inspiring me to finally jump into the grand world of fanfic. Now it's time to bring smiles to a new generation. And there's only one hamster for the job; and his name is Hamtaro!

Other Tags:
Series: Hamtaro

Published 2023-09-08 16:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2025-01-14 15:49:27 UTC

Season 1: Episode 1 - Of Tickets & Hamsters

Twilight had taught the Ham-hams the basics of the world the hamsters found themselves in. The hamsters were in a land known as Equestria, and there is much magic in this world. Twilight was easily demonstrating this by levitating a book. Maxwell opened his mouth to try and argue, but Sandy stopped him.

"Maxwell, we should've already realized this, but this world follows much different physics then what we're used to. If the fact that these Ponies can understand us." Sandy said.

"Don't forget Twilight's son, Spike." Boss said.

"Spike is my little brother; NOT my son." Twilight said.

"...Yeah you just keep telling yourself that." Boss said.

"Boss, now is not the time to be saying things like that." Hamtaro said.

"...I suppose your right." Boss said.

"As you're already aware, I'm a Unicorn as is Rarity. Then you have Pegasi like Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Applejack and Pinkie Pie are what we refer to as Earth Ponies. And then, there's Alicorns like Princess Celestia and my old foal sitter, Princess Candice." Twilight said. "Of course, there's also Princess Ceelstia's younger sister Princess Luna now too."

"And your saying Alicorns have much more magic then normal?" Hamtaro asked.

"Yes. That is what I'm saying. Oh, I almost forgot. Applejack wants Spike and I to come help with the apple harvest today." Twilight said.

"We ham-hams will be there too then." Hamtaro said.

"Really? And just how resourceful can you hamsters be?" Twilight asked.

"Just wait and see." Hamtaro said. "Ham-Hams Unite!"

"Oh my lordy, this is one crazy farm!" Pepper said.

"Wow. So many apples." Oxnard said.

"What the...are my ears playing tricks on me?" An older Earth Pony asked.

"No Granny, they are not." Applejack said. "Surprised you critters got here so fast."

"Yeah, how did that work?" Spike asked.

"We Ham-Hams are quite resourceful when we work together." Hamtaro admitted.

"Still, it's nice to know you'll be helping with one of the orchards today." Applejack said. "Especially since this is the Western Orchid this time."

"...Okay, I have so many questions now." The older earth pony known as Granny Smith said.

"You weren't kidding when you said you can be resourceful." Applejack said.

"For such cute little things, you can certainly be help--" Twilight was saying when suddenly there was a dog barking.

"Oh, that's Winona. She's ma dog." Applejack said.

"Why is she ba--" Hamtaro suddenly stopped and froze. "LOOK OUT, CAT INCOMING!" Hamtaro said, and the Ham-hams started to get into a formation.

Soon enough, Rarity came barreling, trailing behind a white cat. "Get back here, Opalescence!" Rarity said.

However, said cat was soon met with a wall of hamsters, who quickly had the cat fall into a pit fall trap. "Score another one for the ham-hams!" Hamtaro said.

"Wh-how did they do that?" Rarity asked.

"It's Hamtaro's usual cat-based trap. Works everytime, somehow." Boss said.

"I have so many questions..." Rarity said.

Spike suddenly burped up a letter. "Oh, it's an invatation to the grand galloping gala." Spike said.

"It's just for one guest though..." Twilight said.

Hamtaro soon realized what problems could arrise here. "Well Ham-Hams, I know what we're doing today." Hamtaro said.

The Ham-Hams managed to sneak onto a train to canterlot, and infultrate the throne room where Princess Celestia was with her nephew, Prince Blueblood.

"I still have no idea why you refuse to let that mirror and that book that's collecting dust out of your sight." Prince Blueblood said.

"I have my reasons, Nephew. Especially more so given Equestria's...recent guests." Celestia said.

"Your talking about us right?" Hamtaro asked, drawing attention to the ham-hams.

"OH DEAR AUNTY!" Prince Blueblood suddenly fainted after shouting; it was out of surprise though.

"...And how exactly did you get into the castle?" Princess Celestia asked.

"Hamster Trade Secret. But we did want to talk with you about something." Hamtaro said.

"Go on." Princess Celestia said.

"Well see, it's like this..." Hamtaro said.

Back in Ponyville, Twilight's Friends started to overbear on Twilight about her spare ticket, when Spike suddenly burped up another letter. "Huh? What's that about?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"...Huh. Says here, that Princess Celestia says she apologizes for not realizing sooner that perhaps all the elements of harmony may want to come along as well. They are after all, your new friends Twilgiht." Spike said.

"Wait, but...but how? What?" Pinkie Pie was dumbfounded.

"...Hamtaro and the Ham-Hams...they must've realized what the issue would be and went to solve it." Twilight said.

"Dang, for a bunch of little hamsters, they sure are resourceful." Rainbow Dash said.

"Ah guess we owe them a big thank-you." Applejack said.

"Oh my gosh, I just realized something!" Pinke Pie said.

"Wh-what is it? Do you not want to go after all?" Twilight asked.

"No! I mean that I never gave the Ham-Hams their 'Welcome to Ponyville' party!" PInkie Pie said. "But now it's going to be a 'Welcome to Ponyville/Thanks for Solving the Ticket Issue' party!" She added.

Rainbow Dash face hoofed. "Never change Pinkie Pie; never change." She said.

Author's Note

That's it for now folks. Stay tuned next friday for more hamster cuteness, wacky adventures, and hilarious hijinks.

Till next time, remember this: When trouble comes a knocking, there's only one hamster that can lead the charge; and his name is Hamtaro!

Season 1: Episode 2 - Around the Farm

It was a seemingly normal day within Ponyville, yet there was about to be something going on at Sweet Apple Acres.

"That's a lot of apple trees to get bucking." Applejack said.

"Maybe way too many for you to get done by yourself." Applejack's brother, Big Mac said.

"You know you need to rest up to heal up your injury." Applejack said. "Ah'll be just fine working the farm by myself." She said.

"Even if I would say that you would need to be careful." Big Mac said.

Applejack blinked. "Why do I need to be careful, exactly?" She asked.

"Some of those Hamsters are scurrying around the farm with some sunflower seeds Granny Smith gave them." Big Mac said.

"Wait, why are they doing that?" Applejack asked.

Applejack soon discovered the hamsters going about, seemingly planting the sunflower seeds in certain marked spots. "Hey, what are you hamsters doing?" Applejack asked.

"Glad you asked there, Applejack." A feminine country voice said. Applejack spotted the hamster who said it next to Oxnard.

"Yer Pepper, right?" Applejack asked.

"That's right. Believe it or not, Applejack, Ah'm a farm girl myself. And Ah'm not ashamed to admit that I can be a bit stubborn sometimes." Pepper said.

"Oh, ain't that the truth?" Onxard said.

"Where's all these signs come from? Their very hamster sized." Applejack said.

"Panda made them, I put them in the ground in various places around the farm." Pepper said. "Ah asked Granny Smith if it was alright to plant Sunflower Seeds around the farm. She said, and ah quote, 'so long as yeh ain't doing it too close to any trees'." Pepper said.

"That does sound like Granny..." Applejack said. "But why are you planting sunflower seeds?"

"Well, if we hamsters truely are stuck here, then we're going it'd be nice to have a supply of Sunflower Seeds we could use." Pepper said. "Ah'm saving a few to plant for next year." She said.

"Well, can ya try to stay out of ma way? Ah got Applebucking to do." Applejack said.

"Ah, I remember that from the other day." Onxard said.

"Wait, are you possibly going to be going around harvesting all these apples all by yerself?" Pepper asked.

"Got no choice. Big Mac's broke his hip, Granny Smith is too old, and my little sister ain't old enough yet." Applejack said.

"What about yer friends?" Pepper asked.

"Old Apple Family tradition is that only family is to help when it comes time to harvesting the entire supply of Apples." Applejack said.

"Friends are Family too." Pepper said.

"...Wait what?" Applejack asked.

"One of the other Ham-Hams taught me that Friends can be Family too. And that you shouldn't be afraid to ask for help when you need it." Pepper stated. "Ah ain't afraid to admit that, one time, I tried planting a whole new field of Sunflowers all by maself, since all my siblings were sick. But by doing so, I was quickly becoming sleep exhausted from the whole ordeal. That's when one of the Ham-Hams convinced me that friends can be family too, so ah quickly realized that, I should put my stubbornness aside, and let my friends help me out." She explained.

Applejack had to think about that, but she then quickly had to calm down a bunch of stampeding cows because of one of them saw a snake. And while she did get a trophy out of the ordeal, she quickly returned to the farm, but Twilight followed her.

"Applejack, what exactly are you doing?" Twilight said.

"It's Applebucking season." Applejack said.

"Applebucking Sason?" Twilight asked.

"It's what the Apple Family calls harvesting." Applejack said. "Ah have to get all the apples picked before Autum comes."

"And your doing this all by yourself why? What about Big Mac?" Twilight asked.

"Big Mac broke his hip. And before you ask about the other Apples, they have their own orchards to tend to. So, ah'm on my own." Applejack said.

"...Right. Are you sure you don't want some help from me or the other girls?" Twilight asked.

Applejack opened her mouth to snap at Twilgiht, but then she remembered something Pepper told her: Friends can be family too. "...Fine, but on one condition: Ah'm in charge of the whole thing." Applejack said.

"That's actually more then fine with me. You are the farm girl out of the six of us." Twilight said.

Applejack caught Pepper giving her a thumbs up as Twilight left.

Later that day, sunset was approuching and almost all the apples had been picked. "You know, I almost wonder what would've happened has we not helped you, Applejack." Rainbow Dash said.

"Well I'm glad that we don't have to worry about that now." Twilight said.

"Ah may have had some...insperation hit me." Applejack said. "One of the Ham-Hams set me straight you could say."

"You hamsters are fairly clever for such little things." Fluttershy said.

"Thanks for the compliment Fluttershy." Hamtaro said.

"But really, it was all Pepper." Oxnard said.

"Oh stop it Oxnard, your making me blush." Pepper was blushing. "Besides, ah really can't take all the credit here, you lovable guy." Pepper said.

"What are you talking about?" Applejack asked.

"Ah mean that the ham-ham that taught me that it's okay to rely on yer friends for help? That was all Onxard who taught me that. Ah won't lie, ever since then we've done some Gossip-P ever since." Pepper said.

"Gossip-P? I don't follow." Twilight said.

"I'll tell you later. Well, more like show you." Hamtaro said.

"The main take away here, is that ah'm not ashamed that a friend really became family towards me in ways ah didn't think possible." Pepper said.

"...Ah think I get what your saying. Huh. Not something ah thought about until you brought it up. But ah'm glad you did." Applejack said.

Author's Note

While it's obvious I'll be using both intros for every episode, I will admit I did think about switching up the order of them depending on if the episode was going to be primarly featuring the Main 6 or primarily featuring the Ham-Hams. I quickly realize though, that I respect the Hamtaro Anime too much to consider doing that, and its intro always played before the actual episode started while the MLP:FiM friendship intro would always play shortly after the episode started with the only exceptions being whenever the episode had a recap of the previous episode.

Season 1: Episode 3 - The Hybrid Feline

Hamtaro was with Twilight and he had a book that seemed to be hamster sized. On its cover was the title Ham-Chat Dictionary. "Here it is, the Bestest way to be learning Ham-Chat, the Ham-Chat Dictionary." Hamtaro said.

"Wow, I'm surprised you even carry this thing around." Twilight said. "But it's a bit...small." She said. "Oh! I know!" Twilight said before she brought over a quill and a scroll.

Dear Princess Celesta,

While this isn't a friendship report, there is something that's come up. The hamsters seem to have their own inner laungauge called Ham-Chat. If nessesary pl--

Twilight's writing was interupted when she noticed the ink was vanishing. "Wait what the--" Twilight said when she noticed Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie outside, holding a bottle of invisable ink while laughing. The purple unicorn just smirked. "...Okay, that was actually a good prank." Twilight said.

"Isn't that kind of mean though?" Hamtaro asked.

"So long as the prank is in good spirits, then what's really the harm of it? Besides, I do find it funny that a couple of my friends were able to sneak invisable ink past me." Twilight said.

"Heke?" Hamtaro was confused.

The next day, while Twilight, Hamtaro, and Bijou were documenting the Ham-Chat Dictionary for Pony use, the rest of the Ham-Hams were doing their own things around town with Maxwell and Sandy doing some exploring. "Ever since we've arrived her, Stan hasn't really been up to his usual flirtting." Sandy said.

"I bet that's a relief to you, Sandy." Maxwell said.

"Oh believe you me, you have no idea. Boss seems to not mind that Bijou is with Hamtaro right now." Sandy said. "You know how he is towards Bijou."

"Actually, Boss is currently busy making a new Ham-Ham Clubhouse here in Ponyville. So I doubt he's noticed how close Bijou is getting to Hamtaro as of late." Maxwell said. Suddenly, he stopped Sandy.

"Hey, what's the big idea?" Sandy asked.

"Stay back." Maxwell said as the two hamsters noticed a strange bird and lion hybrid nearby.

"Th-that creature has the backside of a lion and the front half of an eagle." Sandy said. Maxwell quickly got out one of his books, quickly flipping through it. "This is no time to be reading, Maxwell!" Sandy said.

"Ah ha!" Maxwell said, suddenly stopping. "Here, look." Maxwell said.

Sandy did so. "...This looks just like the creature we're looking at." Sandy said.

"Thought that creature looked familiar. It's a Gryphon." Maxwell said.

The two hamsters were privy to the Gryphon's badmouthing of Fluttershy. "...And a really mean one too." Sandy said.

"Wonder why she's here..." Maxwell said.

"Hey, your spying on Gilda too?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Gilda? So that's the name of this Gryphon then." Maxwell said.

"That Gilda really is a mean old grumpy pants, but, I have a plan of my own." Pinkie Pie said.

"...Wonder what that's about?" Maxwell said.

A bit later, the hamsters soon attended a "Welcome to Ponyville Party" for Gilda, where Gilda would proceed to get pranked out the wazoo during the party, and she blamed Pinkie Pie for all the pranks, only for Rainbow Dash to be the one to take responsibility.

"You know, I didn't think that this would be how my old friends would treat all my new friends." Rainbow Dash said. "I can't believe you'd do this of all things. This isn't like you at all."

"Oh yeah? And what's the deal with all the hamsters running about?" Gilda asked.

"You talking about us?" Hamtaro asked.

Gilda suddenly went white. "...They can TALK?!" Gilda exclaimed.

"Wait, is this the first time they've talked the whole party?!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"No it isn't, but I doubt Gilda noticed their voices since so many ponies were talking during the entire party." Twilight clearified.

"Oh yeah. That does make a whole lotta sense. Your so smart, Twilight." Pinkie Pie said.

"And what's wrong with hamsters being able to--" Rainbow Dash said before Gilda basically booked it.

"Wonder what that's about?" Twilight asked.

"I guess I should apologize. I didn't think Gilda would act this way at all towards every pony." Rainbow Dash said.

"It's not your fault that Gilda was just a meanie poopy head." Pinkie Pie said.

"While that is a very Bizzaro way of saying Gilda was a bad egg, I...honestly can't argue with how accurate that statement is." Maxwell said.

"Guess not everything can be learnt from a book huh? You honestly should've realized that sooner." Sandy said.

Maxwell held his little book. "...Yeah. I guess your right." He said.

Twilight couldn't help but smile there. Seems she and Maxwell had some similarities, and she could see herself hanging out with the booksmart hamster some time later. For now, she had a friendship report to write. And a request to make.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Today I've learnt that sometimes the difference between a true friend and a false friend can be found with how we act towards one another. Rainbow Dash had wanted Gilda to get along with her new friends, but Gilda was being outright nasty towards all of us. And when that was revealed, Rainbow Dash was quick to start hounding on Gilda until the Ham-Hams intervened.

Speaking of, I have a request to make: Seems the Ham-Hams have their own inner lauguge. If possible, I would like to request a book to keep track of all their mysterious sayings so it can be studied by non-hamsters.

Your faithful Student, Twilight Sparkle.

Princess Celestia smiled, before she started writing her own letter back, not noticing that the bottle of ink was invisable ink. Dearest Student... Celestia began to write when she noticed it was quickly disappearing, causing the white alicorn to chuckle. "Whoops, wrong ink." Celestia said, before trading out the ink and grabbing a blank book.

Author's Note

And that does it for today. I hope these two episodes were able to brighten up your mondays folks. Tune in later this week on Friday for more Hamster Cuteness, Wacky Adventures, and Hilarious Hijinks.

Until then, remember this: When trouble comes a knocking, there's only one hamster that can lead the charge; and his name is Hamtaro!

Season 1: Episode 4 - Showmare VS. Hamsters

"Magic show? Wow." Hamtaro said. He was looking at a poster with Bijou and the other Ham-Hams.

"I think this will be something great to see. Don't you agree, Hamtaro?" Bijou asked.

"Sure. We can all go see this show." Hamtaro said.

"But...the tickets cost money. Even by picking up all the gold coins we came across, we only have enough for...two tickets." Maxwell said.

"Wait, let me see that." Boss said, before checking the listed price. "...Huh. He's right. We'd only have enough for two."

"Wait, we're hamsters. Can we even buy things?" Dexter asked.

"You can now. Courtesy of the Princesses." Twilight suddenly interupted them by presenting them with several signed documents. "Princess Celestia has officially signed off on making you Equestria's newest residents, and that you can buy things provided you have the funds to do so." She added. "But I figured I'd celebrate, and bought you all tickets to tonight's performance myself alongside all my friends."

"Gosh, do you even have that much money?" Bijou asked.

"I may have had a lot saved up from being Princess Celestia's student." Twilight admitted.

However, it quickly turned out that the hamsters could see this Trixie mare's fake magic. So, they started to make Trixie's show go haywire especially after Trixie had turned Rarity's hair green.

So, they ham-hams decided to teach the faker a lesson in boasting, and they did so by making Trixie's show go south in a hurry. Though the rest of the audience had no idea that this was not what Trixie had planned for, and instead, laughed at the expense of Trixie.

However, the mare took to the laughing the wrong way, and just fled the stage after so many failures. "...Seriously? I better go check on her." Twilight said.

However, two colts were not laughing, and instead were planning something. They were snips and snails. "Hey Snails, do you think we should get a Ursa Major for The Great and Powerful Trixie to fight to stop all the laughing?" Snips asked.

"I agree, let's do that." Snails said.

Twilight soon approuched the stage couch of Trixie Lunamoon. "Um, excuse me?" Twilight spoke up.

"Go away...your most likely just here to laugh at Trixie some more." Trixie said.

"I just wanted to say that, what happened wasn't your fault." Twilight said.

"Oh please! Trixie knows enough to know what happened was not magically done. So, someone sabotaged Trixie." Trixie said.

"Yeah. I know. I'm guessing the Ham-Hams got a little out of hand with what they were doing." Twilight said.

That had caused Trixie to open the door. "Ham-hams?" Trixie asked.

"Yes. Have you not heard the news about the talking hamsters in Equestria? They pretty much live here in Ponyville." Twilight said.

"Trixie has not been the loop about any recent news as Trixie left manehatten several weeks ago and has not reached a town until today." Trixie said.

Twilight raised an eyebrow before noticing Trixie's stagecoach did not have wheels. "...Why does your stagecoach not have wheels on it?" Twilight asked.

"Trixie does not trust wheels. One broke on her once when she had bought it brand new from a store. Trixie will not trust wheels ever again." Trixie said.

"Must've been a con-artist that ripped you off. Still, what happend to your show tonight...that was because you were boasting and I doubt the Ham-Hams took kindly to you messing with one of my friends." Twilight said.

"Oh. The grandstanding thing..." Trixie said. "Full disclosure: That's not the real Trixie. But she's never really been able to open up about her true self towards any pony else."

"That's kind of sad, really." Twilight said.

Suddenly, Snips and Snails started running her way. "RUN; IT'S AN ANGRY URSA MAJOR!" The two colts exclaimed.

"WHAT?! Those dimwits. That was just some fake story I made up to entertain children." Trixie said. Suddenly a large blue bear creature stepped on and destroyed Trixie's stagecoach. "MY STAGECOACH!" Trixie yelled out.

Twilight acting fast, quickly used her magic to calm the bear creature down and saved the town from it's wrath. "Phew...that took a lot more magic then I care to admit." Twilight said.

"Y-you just stopped an Ursa Major." Trixie said.

"Actually, that was not an Ursa Major." Twilight said.

"It wasn't?" Snips asked.

"Nope. That was an Ursa Minor. A baby. It was only rampaging because some pony woke it up." Twilight said.

"We-we just wanted to stop the town from laughing at The Great and Powerful Trixie so much." Snails said.

"THAT WAS JUST A STAGE PERSONA YOU DOLTS! Can't children tell fantasy from reality anymore?" Trixie asked. She realized she just revealed that to the entire town. "...Oh..."

But she was not met with laughter, almost sympathy. "So, what are you going to do now that your stagecoach is gone?" Twilight ended up breaking the silence.

"Trixie supposes she will be stuck here until it's repaired." Trixie said.

"Well it thankfully won't be forever." Twilight said.

A bit later, Trixie did meet with the Ham-Hams who did apologize for what they did, and Trixie forgave them since it has allowed the showmare to allow her true self to shine through a little.

Author's Note

There's still a second chapter upload for this story that'll be made and published shortly, so, don't you dare go anywhere folks.

Also, a common trait I've seen with Trixie is how much she hates wheels, but this was never really cannon. But I decided to figure out a way to make a cannon reason for this fan-interpretation.

Additionally, again, for the record, I never once enjoyed Trixie being a villain character. Magic Duel will be a huge AU for this story, but trust me: What I have planned for that will more then make up for this.

Season 1: Episode 5 - Follow the Music

Fluttershy was enjoying her day outside, when she could hear music in the air. "Hmm? Where's that music coming from?" Fluttershy asked, and then she looked outside, to find her animal friends, just strangely spinning in place. "Oh...what's wrong with every critter today?" The pegasus asked.

Meanwhile, every pony else had noticed the music, and Applejack soon showed up. "What's going on here? That music is making the farm animals act strange." Applejack said.

"Don't know. And I really don't know where that music is coming from." Rainbow Dash said.

Soon, Twilight showed up. "Hey Rainbow Dash, can you grab Fluttershy?" Twilight asked. "Princess Celestia wants us to take care of a dragon that's been spotted in a mountain near ponyville." She said.

"And we're coming with." Hamtaro said. He and the ham-hams were there too.

"How come you all aren't affected by this music?" Applejack asked as Rainbow Dash went to do just that.

"No idea." Hamtaro said. "Sounds familiar though." He added.

The group was heading up the mountain in question, and while there they quickly noticed the music was louder here. "This has to be where the music is coming from." Twilight said.

"Oh, then it must be a very nice dragon." Fluttershy said.

"A dragon that plays music that makes animals dance strange." Rainbow Dash said.

"You don't honestly believe that do you?" Applejack asked.

"Got a better explanation?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"...Fair point." Applejack said.

The ponies and hamsters soon reached the top, where they found a hamster with a guitar playing music and a dragon there too. Hamtaro recognized this hamster. "Jingle? What are you doing here?"

"You know this hamster?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. This is Jingle. He's infamous for doing music on his guitar." Hamtaro said.

"Ah it's nice to finally see some familiar faces. I've been stuck up here for quite a few weeks now. This dragon here has kept me fed all the while." Jingle said. "He really likes my music."

"Ahem, sorry to say this, but he can't sleep here: If he does, it'll bloat out the sun near Ponyville for a hundred years." Twilight said.

"Oh. I didn't realize there was a settlement nearby. I'll just leave now." The dragon said before he started packing.

"Well that was easy." Rainbow Dash said.

"Why was I even worried?" Fluttershy asked.

"Since your here, can you do me one favor?" Jingle asked.

"Sure, anything for you Jingle." Hamtaro asked.

"Could these pony friends of yours help me get down? I'm sort of afraid of heights." Jingle said.

Author's Note

Yeah this was a massive AU. Also kind of short, but I am not done making the Ham-Ham gang get isekia'd into Equestria. There's another one that'll be coming up soon too. Regardless, that's it for this week folks. Tune in next monday for more hamster cuteness, wacky adventures, hilarious hijinks, and one more hamster to get isekai'd into equestria for the time being.

Until next time, remember this: When trouble comes a knocking, there's only one hamster that can lead the charge; and his name is Hamtaro.

Season 1: Episode 6 - The Constant Sleeper

Author's Note

Going to be trying a new format for the chapters for the time being. Let me know if you like it in the comments of the next chapter.

Season 1: Episode 6 - The Constant Sleeper

In order to make up for the lack of rain, a big storm was planned for Ponyville and this led to Rarity getting chastized by Applejack for wanting to fancy everything as well as being called out on her dislike of getting dirty.

This did also make the duo have to take shelter in the Golden Oak's Library. Which prompted Twilight to try and turn it into a sleepover.

Yet, as she started searching for a book, Spike came down stairs. "Twilight, I think there's another one of those talking hamsters in the upstairs bedroom." Spike said.

"Wait...what?" Twilight asked.

"Wait for us." Applejack said.

The trio of mares plus the one dragon soon encountered a sleeping hamster upstairs next to Spike's bed. "Who is this?" Twilight asked.

The sleeping hamster was still snoozing about. That's when Maxwell and Sandy showed up. "Hey did you kn--" Maxwell started but noticed the sleeping hamster. "...Snoozer?" Maxwell asked.

"Oh, so that's this guy's name?" Twilight asked.

"To be honest, that's just what we've been calling him." Sandy said.

"He just showed up in the clubhouse one day and constantly sleeps." Maxwell said.

"This wooden floor is very relaxing to sleep on..." Snoozer said.

"...He doesn't sound asleep to me." Applejack said.

"They did say he constantly sleeps, not that he always sleeps." Rarity said.

Applejack got ready to argue. "That is a very distinct difference, you have to admit." Twilgiht said.

Applejack let go of her argument. "...Point taken."

"Arguing is not great to begin with. Causes so much yelling..." Snoozer said.

"...He's not wrong..." Applejack said.

"I wish others wouldn't argue and learn to accept others for who they are. We all have our likes and dislikes. Understanding those would help make the world a better place." Snoozer said before he let off a big yawn and went back to sleep. Sort of. He had never once opened his eyes.

"...Shoot. He's got a point. Ah'm sorry for not being considerate of what yer about Rarity." Applejack said.

"I should apologize for not taking your advice about the branches Applejack." Rarity said. "Plus, since we're stuck here, we should be respectful to Twilight and indulge her with a sleepover."

Spike looked on as the three mares went to downstairs. "...Is it just me, or did your sleeping friend just prevent a massive blowup from happening tonight?" Spike asked.

"Snoozer's like that." Maxwell said.

"You get used to it." Sandy said.

The next day, the rest of the ham-hams had come to see Snoozer at the library. "Wow, I didn't think Snoozer would wide up here." Hamtaro said.

"I haven't had much luck making a new clubhouse from scratch. It's much harder then it sounded." Boss said.

"Why don't you just live in the Library with Twilgiht?" Rarity asked.

"Wait what?" Twilight asked.

"Sorry to say this, but we can't stay here." Hamtaro said. "But actually, Pepper's almost done planting those sunflower seeds to grow sunflowers around Sweet Apple Acres."

"Yep. Hey, here's a thought: Why don't Panda and Boss team up to build a little hamster shed over near the farm? That would give us a hamster location here." Pepper said.

"Team up with Panda huh? Not a bad idea." Boss said.

"When it comes to construction, leave me to it!" Panda said.

Boss and Panda soon left. "That was honestly smoother then I expected it to be." Sparkle said. "At least a lot of you know what your willing to do." She said.

"Something up Sparkle?" Hamtaro asked.

"Yeah...yeah you could say that." Sparkle said before leaving.

"Hey, did I say something wrong?" Hamtaro asked.

"No you didn't. I think Sparkle is starting to realize that she has no direction here in Equestria." Bijou said.

"Heke?" Hamtaro was confused.

"What's the deal with her anways?" Applejack asked. "She's like if Rarity became super snobbish and stuff. Err, no offense Rarity."

"None taken, because honestly, that is an accurate statement. It's like looking at what you could become if you lose sight of yourself." Rarity said. "That's a wakeup call if I've ever needed one. From now on, I'll try to become a lot more considerate towards others."

"Actually, Sparkle used to be an actress. Yes, they had actor hamsters back in our world." Stan said.

"Specifically, she came from america. They have this place where movies are made called Hollywood there." Hamtaro said.

"Oh, we have something like that: Manehatten." Rarity said.

"Oh? Does it have a lot of famous movie stars and produce a lot of movies?" Hamtaro asked.

"...On second thought, this Hollywood sounds like if Manehatten and Canterlot had a child. And I can't begin to imagine what that would be like." Rarity said.

"Isn't Canterlot where the nobility is though?" Applejack asked.

"That's why I said it'd be as if Manehatten and Canterlot had a child." Rarity said.

"She means that it'd be as if you married the concept of Manehatten and the nobility of Canterlot." Twilight clarified.

"...Okay yeah, that WOULD be something ah would appreciate we never try to imagine." Applejack said.

"But since there's nothing fully like Hollywood here, I bet Sparkle's now feeling lost on what she can do. It's like if you mastered a skill, then suddenly lost the capability to do that skill. It'd be like learning how to walk, and then getting bound to wheelchair for the rest of your life." Maxwell said.

"So, then being an actress would be Sparkle's special talent then?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah something like that." Stan said.

"But she can't really be an actress here in this world can she?" Twilight asked.

"Not really. I doubt this world would let her do that." Stan said.

"...Huh." Twilight said.

"Seriously, what am I going to do?" Sparkle asked, sitting on the fountain. "I'm lost and confused." She said.

"Hey, aren't you one of those hamsters?" Applejack's younger sister Apple Bloom approuched Sparkle.

"Oh. Your Apple Bloom right? Nice to meet you. I'm Sparkle. Sorry if I seem a bit down. I'm just lost." Sparkle said. "Back in my world, I used to be an actress. But now that I'm stuck here, I can't do that anymore."

"So, yer basically trying to find what yer special talent is? Have ya ever tried doing something besides being an Actress?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Not really. But what would you know about trying to find special talent?" Sparkle asked.

"Because ah don't have ma cutie mark yet." Apple Bloom said.

"Oh. Those things that appear when you discover your special talent." Sparkle said. "...Huh. Guess your a seeker of trying to find where you fit in in this world yourself." Sparkle said.

"Yeah. Guess ya can relate to that, can't you?" Apple Bloom asked.

"...Yeah. Hey, here's a thought..." Sparkle said before she suddenly climbed up on Apple Bloom's Back. "You and me, let's find out where we fit into the wider world of Equestria together. What do you say?" Sparkle asked.

Apple Bloom smiled. "Yeah. That sounds great. Let's do this!" She said. "Ah don't know if Hamsters can get cutie marks, but finding what yer good at is important."

"I really like your attitude Apple Bloom. I think this is the start of a beautiful friendship!" Sparkle said.

Season 1: Episode 7 - Call of the Cutie

"So there's a school here huh?" Sparkle said. "Didn't realize there was one. Too bad they don't allow hamsters as students."

"It's a good thing ya can get around that by being a hamster and all." Apple Bloom said. "Means you get to be in the hamster cage while class is going on." She said.

"I'll be honest, a talking hamster in the room will be interesting. But at the same time, the E.E.A. can't get shut down this school if your being seen as the class pet." Cheerilee said. "After all, if your registered as the class pet, then by all legal rights, your not a student. Therefor, anything you learn from watching the classes, well then that's just coincidental."

"Hmph. Nice loophole." A male voice said. The two earth ponies turned around to spy Chancellor Neighsay.

"Chancellor Neighsay..." Cheerilee said.

"Admittedly, I did hear that these hamsters managed to sneak into Canterlot without any pony noticing them just so that they could convince Princess Celestia to give tickets to all the Elements of Harmony. So, it'd be very difficult to encource the policy when they can apparently get anywhere undetected." Chancellor Neighsay said.

"Geez, this is so akward. Still, you can't do anything even if you did overhear that. Because like they said: I'm technically registered as the Class Pet. You can check the documents." Sparkle said.

"I don't need to. I don't need to worry about forgery. All the same, this is a loophole, and unfortunately, trying to undo it is too much of a headache." Chancellor Neighsay said. "It's not like I can suddenly discriminate against a species that normally cannot talk."

"Actually, ah did notice that a few of the hamsters Fluttershy keeps around aren't able to talk because they aren't the Ham Hams. Ah can't help but wonder if this is because they orginally lived in a completely different world." Apple Bloom said.

Chancellor Nieghsay blinked. "...You may actually be onto something there. Still, technically the Ham Hams are still part of a species that isn't normally this intelligent. So I can't really do anything. There is no president for this after all." He said. "I suppose I'll allow this, but only because I can't make a move without suddenly bringing up the animals Applejack keeps at her farm or the animals Fluttershy looks after." He then left.

"...That was Chancellor Neighsay, head of the E.E.A." Cheerilee said.

"Boy am I going to have to tell the others to look out for him later." Sparkle said.

The lesson that day was about Cutie Marks, which had initially caused a classmate known as Diamond Tiara to try and make fun of Apple Bloom, only for Sparkle to speak up.

"Hey, you really shouldn't be singling her out. Just because she doesn't have a cutie mark yet, doesn't mean she won't eventually get one. I'm sure those of you who do have cutie marks remember when you were trying to get yours." Sparkle said. That had shut up the class quite quickly.

"That'th going to take thome getting used to; having a talking hamthter in the class." Another filly known as Twist said. She also didn't have a cutie mark.

"What would a hamster who can't even get a cutie mark know about them anyways?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"I may not be able to get a cutie mark, but let's just say that, right now, I'm no different than Apple Bloom right now. I'm not exactly sure what I'd be good at. Sure, I know something I can do, but I can't exactly do it. So, you could say right now, I'm starting over from scratch as if I had a cutie mark, but do to certain circumstances, I no longer have one." Sparkle said.

"Really Sparkle? What did you do back in your world? Eat Sunflower seeds?" Diamond Tiara asked. But only she alone laughed.

"Actually, that is a good question Diamond Tiara: Sparkle, what exactly did you do before you came to Equestria? Perhaps it'll give our students who currently lack cutie marks some insight into something they can persue talents in." Cheerilee said.

"Believe it or not, I was an Actress; being on par with the human actors. I starred in a lot of movies and was essentially THE biggest Hamster star ever. All this, without the humans understanding." Sparkle said. "That's a brag by the way."

Diamond Tiara suddenly found herself speechless. "And yet, since hamsters can't get jobs in equestria, now she's looking to see if she has a secondary talent. So, she and I have decided to look for our talents together." Apple Bloom said.

And then Diamond Tiara fell out of her chair by faitning. "...Silver Spoon, would you mind helping Diamond Tiara?" Cheerilee asked.

Wow, one mention of fame, and that filly got floored. Litterally. Sparkle thought to herself. But then she realized something. ...That's...that's not far off from me...and...I don't want to be a bully like that... She thought.

"Sparkle, you seem distracted now? School's over and we're headed to try and discover if there's anything we could become talented at." Apple Bloom said.

"Hmm? Oh sorry. I was thinking about Diamond Tiara." Sparkle said. "I'm...not ashamed to admit that I flaunted my Hollywood actress status around like a weapon. And Diamond Tiara made me realize that, I was quickly becoming no different than her." She explained. "And I...I don't want to get like that. That's not me. Sure I can be kind of prideful, but never to that point."

"Guess yer starting to realize that the glitz and glamour wasn't all that it was cracked up to be, huh?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yeah. I'm starting to realize that it's lonely at the top if you treat everyone else as being below you. I'd rather have friends then looking down on others. I think I owe the Ham Hams an apology sooner rather than later." Sparkle said.

"Well, Diamond Tiara still invited us to her cutecenara tomorrow. Want to come?" Apple Bloom asked.

"You sure you want to go? She could just make fun of you again." Sparkle said.

"Well, why don't you come with? You'll reign her in, if she tries something." Apple Bloom said. "After all, you just said that you know the way she thinks."

Sparkle smiled. "Heh. That's no lie. Thanks Apple Bloom. Really appreciate that." She said.

Turns out Diamond Tiara did still try something, only for Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo to step in before Sparkle could tell her off, prompting the other two fillies to bound with Apple Bloom.

"Hey, I think I saw you around Rarity's shop a few times." Sparkle said to Sweetie Belle.

"That's because she's my sister. My older sister." Sweetie Belle said.

"Rainbow Dash isn't quite my sister; we're really just cousins. Yet, she is practically more like my older sister." Scootaloo said.

"Do you actually have any siblings?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Nope. But it's nice to still have that familial bond huh?" Scootaloo asked.

"Heh. What are the odds the three of you would get related to three of the elements of harmony?" Sparkle asked. "That's gotta be some kind of fate thing."

"So, Sparkle, even if your not able to get a cutie mark, still want to work with us in finding our special talents?" Apple Bloom asked.

"You can't get rid of this hamster that easily. But this group needs a good name." Sparkle said.

"Talent seekers?" Sweetie Belle suggested.

"Cutie Mark Four?" Scootaloo asked.

"Only you ponies can get cutie marks--"

"What about the Cutie Mark Crusaders?" Apple Bloom asked, interupting Sparkle said.

"But I still can't--" Sparkle was about to say she can't get a cutie mark, but then she realize the name could imply something beyond just cutie marks. "...Actually, that's a good one." Sparkle said.

"I like it!" Scootaloo said.

"Then we're all in agreement then?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Ah think we are." Apple Bloom said.

"Cutie Mark Crusaders it is." Sparkle said.

Author's Note

In case it wasn't obvious, I've decided to rearrange a few of the episodes from the show around to better fit both the ongoing narrative, and make things seem more cohesive. Because the actual order of episodes first has "Winter Wrap Up" and then two episodes later, they then do "Fall Weather Friends". This order has never made sense to me, as they litterally just did a winter themed episode two episodes BEFORE the fall themed episode.

So I've decided to rearrange the order of some of these episodes so they can flow more naturally. Also, this new order will mean the entire CMC will be around for the events of "Bridle Gossip" instead of just Apple Bloom.

But that's something to deal with next time. Talking Hamsters would get Chancellor Neighsay's attention, and that means he gets an early appearance, though as you can see, he can't do anything without suddenly coming into conflict with other Equestria Laws as that would basically label him a criminal in violation with those same laws. As such, Chancellor Neighsay can do nothing but sit back and let Sparkle "attend" Ponyville Elementary since she's registered as the class pet.

Additionally, yeah, I noticed how similar Sparkle is to Diamond Tiara and decided that this would be where Sparkle starts to have some character growth. Essentially, think of Sparkle being an anti-Diamond Tiara until DT's reformation. Also yeah, I'm just outright saying Scootaloo is Rainbow Dash's cousin for this cannon.

Anyways, that's all for today. Come back to this story on friday for more. And don't forget the counterpart to this story on Wednesday. Until then, this is Rob Snowden, signing off.

Season 1: Episode 8 - Pinkie Sense

Author's Note

As a reminder, I have shuffled the order of certain episodes around to make the progress of "time" flow more naturally. But with "Feeling Pinkie Keen", I just felt like throwing it in JUST before "Bridle Gossip" just to have some Apple Family history at the beginning the day AFTER those events would happen. And while I am skipping the episode, that doesn't mean that somepony or rather, some hamster won't also pull a Twilight.

Season 1: Episode 8 - Pinkie Sense

"Huff, this is a lot of work." Boss said.

"Thanks for letting us use some of the small spare wood ya kept around the house, Granny Smith." Pepper said.

"Ain't nothin' to it. Ya did prevent Applejack from working herself to death on Applebucking Season. And ah can thank ya for that." Granny Smith said. "'Sides, yer a farmer hamster born and raised. Yer no different than an apple yerself."

"Ah was only being honest with her. I'm just surprised my advice was so helpful." Pepper said.

"You know, I can't help but notice something. Granny Smith is obviously named after Granny Smith Apples. Then you have Big Mac which is short for Big Macintosh, with Applejack and Apple Bloom being litterally having 'apple' in their names." Panda said. "Are all the apple family members named after apples?"

"Not all of them." Applejack soon approuched the group of hamsters. "There's Mrs. Orange from Manehatten who married Mr. Orange. Yet, she is ma dad's sister."

"Been meaning to ask you, where are yer ma and pa Applejack?" Pepper asked. At that, not only did Applejack suddenly look sad but Granny Smith looked away. "...Oh...oh I see. I'm sorry. Ah didn't meant to bring up something hurtful."

"Don't apologize. You didn't mean anything by it sugercube. It's just that, we're doubtful their still alive with how long it's been since they went missing after getting lost in the everfree forest." Applejack said.

"That was six years ago. I'll be surprised if either of them are still alive after all this time." Granny Smith said before she then left.

"Out of curiousity, what were your parent's names?" Oxnard asked.

"Pa was named Bright Mac, while ma was called Buttercup." Applejack said.

"Well it's obvious who married into the apples then." Panda said.

Suddenly, nearby, they saw Pinkie Pie shake uncontrollably, with Twilgiht next to her; both were wearing some sort of unbrella hat. "Whoa! I'm sensing a major doozy, and it has to do with Applejack's mom." Pinkie Pie said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Applejack asked. "Didn't you hear me saying the chances of her still being alive are next to none?" She asked. "Wait a second, this is you we're talking about."

"Hmm. Somehow I doubt that. But, the fun is not knowing what sort of Doozy it is, right Pinkie Pie?" Twilight asked.

"Heke?" Pepper was confused.

"THIS IS UTTER NONSENSE!" Maxwell said. "I mean, it's like Twilight Sparkle didn't even try."

"Cut her some slack. She must've really had a tough time figuring out Pinkie Pie's Pinkie sense." Sandy said.

"Well, I know that I can provide a better explanation. I've read thousands of books, and I'm confident I can explain away Pinkie Pie's strange Behaviorisms once and for all!" Maxwell said.

"You sure about that Maxwell?" Sandy asked. "Twilight wrote that she got injured a lot trying to study Pinkie Pie."

"Well, I am going to take a very much more covert approuch. And I doubt I'll come to the same baseless conclusion that Twilight did." Maxwell said.

"Well don't look now, Pinkie Pie's tail is twitching." Sparkle said.

"Ah. Let's see if something falls from the sky." Maxwell said. Something did fall from the sky: Derpy right on top of Maxwell.

"I just don't know what went wrong!" Derpy said.

"Can you get off me please?" Maxwell asked.

"It's fine. Your those hamsters right? Every pony talks about you guys. I'm Derpy. I'm a mail pony." Derpy said. "But I uh...tend to run into stuff. A lot." Derpy said.

"...How by the rainbows do you even still have a job?" Sandy said.

"Because I'm the only mailpony in Ponyville." Derpy said.

"...Oh..." Sandy said.

"Hmm...her ears are flopping now. What exactly did that mean again?" Maxwell asked. Suddenly he got splashed by mud from a nearby fruit vendor cart.

"Oops. Sorry about that. You hamsters are way too small to notice." The fruit vendor in question said.

"...Right. Now I remember." Maxwell said.

"Oh my gosh! Good thing I'm setting that bath for you." Pinkie said.

That introduced the Ham Hams to Pinkie's pet toothless Aligator, Gummy. "Okay, NOW this is scary. Gummy is big enough to eat one of those hamsters whole." Twilight said.

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Gummy's also had to go vegetarian because he has no teeth."

"Heke?" Hamtaro was confused. "How does that work?"

"I'm guessin he just adapted to his existance." Maxwell said.

"...Why do I have a bad feeling he's suddenly going to become fifty feet tall or something?1" Boss asked.

Maxwell was looking at some books, when he noticed something. "Wait..." Maxwell did some looking through a few more books. "...No. No that can't be..." Maxwell said and then ran off.

"Ma mother was a what?!" Applejack exclaimed.

"I found pictures of your mother in a photo ablem belonging to the Pear Family. So I double checked." Maxwell said and produced two different photos. "And found conclusive proof."

Applejack could heardly believe this. There was only one shared face between both photos. "But...but the Apple Family are rivals with the pear family. I have to talk to Granny." Applejack said before going off to do just that.

At that, Pinkie Pie nearby suddenly explanded a bunch. "THAT WAS IT, THAT WAS THE DOOZY!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Heke?" Maxwell was confused.

"Oh, Pinkie Pie said she sensed a doozy in regards to Applejack's mother." Twilight said. "She was shaking a lot the other day."

Maxwell felt his eye begin to twitch.

"Wait, Maxwell, why are you wearing an unbrella hat?" Sandy asked him the next day.

"Well, because I'm accompany Pinkie Pie today, and I want to be prepared in case her tail twiches." Maxwell asked.

"And what about figuring out her mannerisms?" Sandy asked.

"Hard pass." Maxwell said.

"Wait what?! But-but your Maxwell!" Sandy said.

"Yes I am. I'm book smart as you know." Maxwell said. "But if there's one thing I've learnt from observing Pinkie Pie's mannerisms, somethings are better left to the experience then to read in books." He explained before he went out.

"...Huh. Never thought I'd see the day he'd say that of all things." Sandy said.

Season 1: Episode 9 - Cutie Mark Stories

Author's Note

I tried.

I really tried.

I just could not think of anything meaningful to warrant a full AU.

But I hit a literal Roadblock outside of the entire CMC being involved, and that was pushing it.

Sometimes there are problems that even Hamtaro can't fix.

That also sadly includes "Swarm of the Centry", which I also had planned for right after "Bridle Gossip" but again, there are some problems Hamtaro can't fix; or even avoid having them. Hamsters may be cute cute, but I swear, the season one mane six will gush over ANYTHING that looks cute. Even Rainbow Dash.

All the same, while "Stare Master" would be the next canonical CMC episode, to make things run smoother, I have decided to instead have "The Cutie Mark Chronicles" take place now first, so that "Stare Master" will have more impact. Because it really made no sense why Scootaloo would dismiss Fluttershy's story at all if it really did take place chronologically after the CMC got their clubhouse. In fact, "The Cutie Mark Chronicles" is the only other season 1 episode besides "Stare Master" that doesn't feature the CMC treehouse. As such, in order to make the overall narrative flow better, I've moved "The Cutie Mark Chronicles" to take place after both "Bridle Gossip" and "Swarm of the Centry" so that it doesn't make Scootaloo lose a bit of character growth.

However, I honestly cannot wait for the next episode I have planned. Your getting a triple chatper upload today.

Also I have no idea how the Chacov's Gun principle even started. I'll be winging it in this chapter TBH. Don't hold that against me.

Season 1: Episode 9 - Cutie Mark Stories

Sparkle was currently riding on Apple Bloom's back as she was meeting up with her three friends at the water fountain. "...There's a comment to be made about a hamster riding a pony here." Scootaloo said.

"News flash: It's not that different from riding a dog. Hamtaro said he did that a few times. I tried it for a movie once. This is not different thant that." Sparkle said.

"You sound like you have a crush on Hamtaro." Sweetie Belle said.

"Hard not to. He's chrismatic, headstrong, and has a caring personality. The fact that he's also handsome to boot? Practically makes him catnip for female hamsters." Sparkle said. "...At least he would be, if Pashmina actually had a crush on him. And she's the only other one whose old enough. Penolope...she's not old enough to be thinking about it. And she's way too young for Hamtaro."

"Who does Pashmina have a crush on?" Apple Bloom ask.

"Beats me. Howdy and Dexter do fight over Pashmina a lot though." Sparkle said. "...And I'm not afraid to admit that I've butted heads with Bijou because of her crushing on Hamtaro too."

"Wow. I thought Boss was crushing on Bijou." Sweetie Belle said.

"Oh he does. But, if there's one thing I will agree with Bijou on, it's that she sees Boss as more like a big brother to her. And the same is with me too." Sparkle said. "I'm waiting for the day when Bijou reveals her crush on Hamtaro RIGHT in front of boss, and he faints."

"Your starting to sound a bit like Diamond Tiara..." Scootaloo warned.

"Don't lie, now that you know that Boss's crush on Bijou will never be returned, you want to see him have undeniable proof of such a thing laid out in front of him, don't you?" Sparkle asked.

"...She's not wrong." Apple Bloom said.

"...Yeah now that she mentions it..." Sweetie Belle said.

"Kind of weird she could read that off us so easily." Scootaloo said.

"Remember: I was a Hollywood actress. Nonverbal cues for when your next line are crucial. I was always paying attention to them whenever my caretaker was acting." Sparkle said. "But, speaking of cues, I just thought of something we could do."

"Oh? Is it a crusade idea?" Scootaloo asked.

"Not quite. See, I'm actually curious how the mane six got their cutie marks. Knowing how they each got theirs, would at least lay some groundwork for things we could end up trying out for future crusades." Sparkle said.

"Yeah that's a good idea. Let's do it!" Sweetie Belle said.

The CMC decided to start with Fluttershy's story, since she was the most out of the way. That's when a bunny rabbit hopped onto Apple Blooms back to look at Sparkle.

"...Yes?" Sparkle asked.

Breif AN: For this story, any animal speak that's happening will be done via itallics but they will surrounded by quotes like regular spoken diologue. And only if it's around the ham hams.

"Are you one of them hamsters?" The bunny chittered.

"Wait what?!" Sparkle was so started that she fell off Apple Bloom's back, and was caught.

"Angel, how rude!" Fluttershy said, having caught Sparkle. "You should know better then to startle one of the hamsters like that."

"Says you, miss pushover." Angel chittered.

"ANGEL! HOW RUDE! I can and will take away your carrot pudding deserts. Apologize to Sparkle now." Fluttershy said.

"Oh yeah? Ma--"

"Um, Fluttershy? We were here to ask about how you got your cutie mark." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah. That was all we were here for." Sparkle said. But I am certainly keeping an eye out for that bunny in the future.

"Oh. Well, one day in flight school I was being bullied by Hoops, Dumb-bell, and Score..." Fluttershy started.

Wait, why are two of those names sports related? That's like asking your kid to do well in sports. Sparkle thought to herself.

"When Rainbow Dash stood up for me. So, she flew so fast to win the race against the bullies, and in the process it knocked me off the cloud I was standing on. I was thankfully caught by a bunch of nice butterflies and soon got attention from a lot of different animals. So I quickly realized that, if I really started flying, I wouldn't get to meet all the wonderful critters of the land below just as a burst of rainbow light appeared in the sky. Angel here helped me notice that I had gotten my cutie mark because of that revelation." Fluttershy said.

"Huh. Not gonna lie, that was pretty neat. But, we should go see Rainbow Dash to hear about that race." Scootaloo said.

"Why now?" Sparkle asked.

"It is the next logical thing to do. Rainbow Dash's story should build off of what Fluttershy just said since it was her race that caused Fluttershy to get her cutie mark in the end." Sweetie Belle said.

"Well I can't argue with Checkov's Gun." Sparkle said.

"What's Checkov's Gun?" Apple Bloom asked.

"It's a principle. It's based on this one guy Checkov who wrote a play where in the opening of said play, there was a gun on the wall, and during the play's climax, the same gun was later used to kill someone. Not really kill anyone, the gun only fired blanks." Sparkle said. "Checkov's Gun is a principle built upon that sort of thing: Where logic dictates that if you introduce a 'gun' in the opening act of a movie, you are to then use that gun for a purpose later on in said movie."

"Wh-why does it have to be a gun? Can't it be a flower instead?" Fluttershy asked.

Sparkle sighed. "If you had noticed, I put air quotes around 'gun' when I explained the actual principle. The 'gun' can be anything you want it to be. An actual gun, a spear, your family history...the list goes on." Sparkle said.

"...Oh. I get it now. It's an abstract term, which derived from when an actual gun was used in a play." Fluttershy said. "I still have to ask why it had to be a gun."

"Because the play was about an evil crime mob boss who while being the main character, would get arrested at the end of the play. He is the one that uses the gun in the first place." Sparkle said.

"Oh. I guess that would make sense for a bad guy to use a gun." Fluttershy said.

The CMC soon started to leave. "So, is that really how the principle started?" Apple Bloom asked.

"No idea, but it's the story I was told." Sparkle said.

The CMC would actual run into every other Main Six Member before Rainbow Dash where it suddenly got revealed, all the main six's cutie marks were tied to Rainbow Dash's performance of the Sonic Rainboom.

"...Well that's an odd coincidence. How often does that happen?" Sparkle asked.

"Not often. And I wouldn't count on it happening with us." Apple Bloom said.

Season 1: Episode 10 - The Fall Reveal

"Phooie, that was dead on." Applejack said. She and Rainbow Dash were playing a horseshoe game.

"Darn. Lost." Rainbow Dash said.

Hamtaro and Twilgiht soon approached. "What's this about?" Twilgiht asked.

"We were doing horseshoes." Rainbow Dash said.

"At least it's not like last year, where we got so out of hand, to the point where we sabotoged each other during the Running of the Leaves and that was on top of the Iron Pony compitition." Applejack said.

"Running of the Leaves huh? Why don't the unicorns just magic the leaves leaves away?" Hamtaro asked.

"This used to be just an earth pony settlement, so a lot of their traditions of not using magic still apply." Twilight said. "Still, I think I'll participate in this Running of the Leaves this year. It'll be nice to run my first marathon." She said.

"I'll participate too." Hamtaro said.

"Okay, Twilight, no offense, but your not an authelete. Even if the two of us tied for last last year, your still no athlete." Rainbow Dash said.

"And Hamtaro is a hamster. Is he even allowed to participate?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Turns out they could, but only Hamtaro and Boss ended up participating.

"Gotta show these ponies I'm the top hamster around here. And Hamtaro, don't you dare go easy on me." Boss said.

"You want to show off to Bijou huh? Alright then, I won't hold back." Hamtaro said. "Your orders, remember?" He asked.

"I won't forget." Boss said.

"Wait, 42? Seriously Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Again, no offense, but you're not an athlete Twi." Applejack said.

"I studyied a book on how to run a marathon the day before. So I'm all brushed up on what I need to know." Twilight said.

"What'd you read; the Egghead's guide to Athletics?" Rainbow Dash teased, making her and Applejack laugh.

"Fine, don't blame me if you place behind me." Twilight said.

Turns out, Applejack and Rainbow Dash tied for sixth that year. "Okay, how did THAT happen? Who even got first?" Rainbow Dash asked. Twilight soon approuched them.

"YOU?!" Both Applejack and Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Nope. I got fifth place, which isn't bad considering it's my first time running a marathon." Twilight said.

"I can't believe this. Twilight beat US." Rainbow Dash said.

"But who got first?" Applejack said.

"Oh. That was Hamtaro." Twilight said. Said hamster was passed out on the ground, fainted with a red blush on his face, and Boss was nearby with the silver medal, passed out with a red blush.

"Wait what happened to those two?" Applejack asked.

"Bijou kissed Hamtaro on the lips is what happened." Sparkle said. "As much as I hate that Bijou is now in a relationship with Hamtaro, seeing Boss get told by Bijou that she will only ever see him as a big brother is WORTH IT."

"You really should stop acting like Diamond Tiara." Apple Bloom who Sparkle was riding on said.

"Don't lie to me and say you didn't want to see this happen too." Sparkle said. The entire CMC was pointingly silent after that. "That's what I thought." Sparkle said.

"...Well that's a thing now." Twilight said, there was a blush on her face, Rainbow's Face, and Applejack's face.

"Lucky hamster..." Applejack said.

"You can't say he didn't earn it though." Rainbow Dash said.

"Truer words have never been spoken." Applejack said.

Author's Note

Yeah not much to this chapter. But I couldn't help myself and wanted to nip this in the bud so no pony would bring it up in the comments.

Anyways, that's all for this week folks. Next week will be the last week before "Spooktober!" begins. I've already made a blog post about this, but this story will not update during Opening Week for "Spooktober!" but will resume on Week 2.

Season 1: Episode 11 - Hamsters & An Owl

"Haven't seen Boss like this before." Sandy said.

"Do you think it's because Bijou finally revealed that she'll only ever see him as a big brother?" Maxwell said.

"Most likely." Dexter said.

"Well he was basically told off in front of a lot of ponies." Howdy said.

"Not a laughing matter." Pashima said.

"I know. That wasn't a joke." Howdy said.

"Look, Boss, no offense, but you really should've realized the signs that Bijou loved Hamtaro." Panda said.

"I know!" Boss said. "I just gotta do something that'll make sure Bijou wants me over Hamtaro! Just gotta find the right thing to do." He then left.

"...I have a bad feeling about this..." Howdy said.

"This isn't a joking matter." Pashmina said.

"I know, that wasn't a joke." Howdy said.

That night, there was the fact that Twilight had gotten herself a new Owl Pet. It was now the morning after. "Seriously, just be honest about what happened." Hamtaro said, as Twilight came down.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Oh...Twilight. Please don't be mad." Spike said. "Last night...I sort of lied..."

"...Lied? What'd you lie about?" Twilight asked.

"It's just...I found the book you wanted, but since it was so dusty, I blew air on it." Spike said.

"Oh. Well, that's fine. But then why lie about finding it?" Twilight asked.

"Because...when I did that...the dust made me sneeze." Spike said.

"...Oh. Well, at least you were willing to admit that you did that. Honestly, I can understand being scared." Twilight said. "I sometimes forget you're a dragon." She said.

Spike noticed the Owl with Twilight. "Hey, where'd the owl come from?" Spike asked.

"Now Spike, just because Twilight now has an owl, doesn't mean your any less important to her. Plus, with how she sometimes stays up late reading, that owl will be there to help her. You're not nocturnal like the Owl is after all." Hamtaro said.

"Thanks for clearing that up, Hamtaro. You're such a considerate hamster." Twilight said.

"Oh, I was just being a good friend is all." Hamtaro said.

"I think that's why Bijou was drawn to you. You're very considerate of those around you." Spike said.

"I-I'm still processing the fact that Bijou likes me that way." Hamtaro said. "Especially over Boss. But maybe I should've realized that a lot sooner."

"I'll have to keep my eyes peeled in case I ever find my true love. It would be like a fairy tale." Twilight said.

"No offense Twilight but you're just learning about friendship. How could you start wondering about love?" Spike asked.

"You never know what could happen Spike." Twilight said. "...Hey Hamtaro, what's this?"

"Heke?" Hamtaro was curious and came over. "Th-this looks like some sort of plan...to create a scenario of saving Bijou's life." Hamtaro said. "And I have a good idea where it'll take place."

Boss meanwhile was setting up things for tomorrow. In his mind, he would make this so inconspicuous that when he saved Bijou's life, it would look legit.

"What the heck?!" Twilight's voice brought him to reality. "You can't be serious."

"Oh uh...hey there..." Boss said. That's when he noticed Hamtaro and Bijou were there too. "Uh...this isn't what you think it is..."

"I can't believe this! Hamtaro showed me your little plans, and now your caught red pawed with the evidence." Bijou said. "I...I can't believe I ever thought of you as a big brother. A real big brother would much prefer my happiness over his own selfish needs." Bijou said before she stormed off crying.

"Now look what you did. I'm going to go comfort her." Hamtaro said.

"And you...you have a lot of thinking to do." Twilight said.

Boss was now further in a slump. He was caught, and now he lost everything.

Hamtaro was comforting Bijou by just being there for her. He didn't say anything; he just let her clasp him and cry her eyes out.

Twilight and Spike soon returned back to the library where they walked in on this scene. Neither wanted to say anything.

"Hoo." Owlowiscious hooted.

"What's he mean 'who'? Boss did this." Spike said.

"Hoo." Owlowiscious hooted.

"Boss, you know, the hamster that's the biggest one?" Spike asked.

"Hoo." Owlowiscious hooted.

Spike was starting to get a little steamed but then calmed down. "Oh wait...you're an owl. You always just say 'hoo'." Spike said.

"Hoo." Owlowiscious hooted.

"Do you mind?" Hamtaro asked Owlowiscious. The Owl shrugged and flew upstairs.

"...Okay. Not what I expected." Twilight said. There was a knock at the door.

"Oh, hey Derpy." Spike said.

"Got a letter here for Bijou." Derpy said. "Is this where she is right now?"

"She's here. But as you can see..." Twilight said, motioning to Hamtaro comforting a still crying Bijou.

"Oh. Then I'll just leave this with you." Derpy said, handing over the letter to Twilight and then flying off...only to run smack dab into a lamp post. "I just don't know what went wrong..." Derpy said afterwards.

"Classic Derpy..." Twilight said, rolling her eyes as she shut the door.

"Heh...when you think about it, watching her run into a lamp post was kind of funny..." Bijou said.

"There's that smile." Hamtaro said, smiling.

"I'll be okay Hamtaro. So long as I have you, that's all that matters." Bijou said.

Hamtaro smiled. "I think I can live with that." Hamtaro said.

"So, do you want this letter now?" Twilight asked.

"M-maybe latter. For now, I just want to be with Hamtaro." Bijou said.

"Hey, let's go out to that tree on the hill. The sunset will really cheer you up." Hamtaro said.

"That's a good idea Hamtaro. Thank you. I'm so glad you're so considerate." Bijou said and went on ahead.

"...You really support her now, huh?" Twilight asked.

"Boss should learn that he should let Bijou be happy. And that's exactly what I'm going to focus on. She's my friend; well, girlfriend now, I guess. But the sentiment is still there." Hamtaro said.

"You're a good hamster Hamtaro. Never let any pony or any hamster tell you otherwise." Twilight said.

"I'm still new at this romance thing, but I figured, I'll just continue to be myself, and everything will work out. I mean, I have to be doing something right if Bijou is crushing on me." Hamtaro said before he scampered after Bijou.

"...I am so taking notes about this." Twilight said.

"...Maybe I should too." Spike said.

"Hmm? Something up Spike?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. I think...I think I have some thinking to do. About my feelings towards Rarity." Spike said and went upstairs.

"He's a growing drake." Twilight said, smiling.

Author's Note

Yep. Instead of Spike having Beef with Owlowiscious, this episode devolved into this.

Also, I may or may not be teasing something for later. The real question is, what exactly am I teasing?

You may or may not find out later~

Season 1: Episode 12 - Party of...many?!

It was now the day after Gummy's Birthday Bash, and Pinkie wanted to host an afterparty for Gummy.

"Oh hey there Pinkie." Hamtaro said. He was with most of the other ham hams. Boss was not there though. Neither was Snoozer either.

"Hamtaro? Have you ham-hams seen the other girls?" Pinkie asked.

"We have. But, we were hoping you'd love to spend some time with us. I mean, sure, you know us, but you didn't...invite us to Gummy's party yesterday." Maxwell pointed out.

"Oh. Oh! OH MY GOSH! I am so sorry! I'll make up for this right away!" Pinkie Pie said, and grabbed the hamsters. Not noticing them give each other a thumbs up.

"Can't believe I was so negligent!" Pinkie Pie said, setting up a small table for the hamsters. "Honestly, this isn't like me. I can't remember the last time I made such a huge mistake like this." The party mare was quickly getting cupcakes ready. "I mean, this is ME we're talking about. How could I have been so foolish as to forget to invite the ham-hams to gummy's birthday party?!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"It's okay Pinkie Pie. The girls will understand this once you explain this to them. I think one might even come over later." Sparkle said.

"Heke?" Bijou was a bit flabbergasted about what Sparkle just said.

Howdy elbowed Sparkle. "Ow!" Sparkle said.

"Remember: We're supposed to distract her." Howdy whispered to Sparkle.

"Oh...oh right..." Sparkle whispered back. "Ahem. What I mean to say is, that there's a chance one of the other element barers will be over later to grab a cupcake or something." She said aloud.

"Your right about that. Because that would be Fluttershy. She always comes by daily to grab a carrot cupcake after all." Pinkie Pie said. "...Which is funny, because I don't think she's come by today."

"She might come by later. You never know. Or you might have just missed her while planning Gummy's after party." Dexter said.

"Oh my gosh your right! Speaking of that, since you hamsters missed the initial party, I'm sure the girls won't mind if your the only ones that attend the after party. This is going to be difficult for me to host a party with just hamsters, but I have yet to turn down a party challenge." Pinkie Pie said.

That's when Rainbow Dash came into the room. "Uh...what's with the hamster party?" Rainbow Dash asked. She then shivered. "Whoa. I just got a shiver."

"Oh! Why are you here Rainbow Dash? I thought Fluttershy would--" Pinkie Pie then realized. "...Wait a second...I didn't forget to invite you hamsters to Gummy's birthday party, did I?" She asked.

"If you want the real party today, come to Sweet Apple Acres." Pepper said.

"Party that I didn't know about?" Pinkie Pie asked.

It turned out to be Pinkie Pie's own birthday party.

"You...you gals all did this for me?!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"And the ham hams helped." Twilight said. "We just had them distract you while we set the whole thing up without your notice."

"...Wow. I can't believe that worked on me. You gals are the best friends ever to surprise me like this. And trust me, doing that is hard!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Honestly Pinkie Pie, you're not wrong. That's why we got the ham hams to help. Gummy's birthday party just gave us an easy lie for the Ham-Hams to tell you." Applejack said.

"Yeah. We're so small, that we sometimes blend into the background. So you probably didn't even notice if we came or not." Hamtaro said.

"So true. So true." Pinkie Pie said. "Well, let's party!" She said.

Author's Note

Hey look, Pinkie Pie doesn't turn emo in this episode.

Also, this episode got made short. Because Hamtaro happened to it.

Though if you get why Rainbow Dash shivered when she mentioned a hamster party without looking it up, you've earned five trillion internets.

Season 1: Episode 13 - Boss's Complex

"Boss hasn't really been seen for a while now." Hamtaro said. "I hope he's been doing okay at the least."

"Boss is a tough hamster. He'll be fine." Twilight said.

"Sometimes, I can't help but worry." Hamtaro said.

"Your way too nice Hamtaro. But then again, that's what I love about you so much." Bijou said.

"Given winter's just about here, I'd say it's been long enough for him to realize how much of a mistake he made." Hamtaro said. "I would love to see him apologize for what he tried to do. Then everything can go back to normal."

"That would have to be one...uh...what do you ponies say instead of the 'h' word?" Bijou asked.

"I don't know any h words, but I bet your referring to how we say 'go to Tartarus'." Twilight said.

"Right. Boss better make one tartarus of an apology." Bijou said.

"That's Tartarus with a capital T Bijou." Twilight said.

"What kind of distinction is that when you're basically referring to the devil's pit?" Bijou asked.

Twilight just blinked. "Not sure what you mean by that. Tatarus is basically a maximum-security prison. Just with the added fact that the prisoners inside are kept alive by ancient magics put there by Queen Faust of all ponies." She explained.

"...That doesn't sound like it'd be in the center of the earth..." Bijou pointed out. "Or whatever you call this planet."

"We call it Equees." Twilight admitted. "What does this have to do with Tatarus?" She asked.

"In our world 'hell' is the word used for where the devil lives." Hamtaro said.

"What's a devil?" Twilight asked.

Meanwhile, Boss was taking shelter from the cold as he continued to reflect on what had occurred a few months ago.

A couple of days later, it was time for Winter Wrap up, which lead to a whole thing with Twilight Sparkle wanting to see what she could do there. Eventually, it led to her utilizing her organization skills to help all teams at once organize things so they could wrap up winter without magic. Thus allowing Twilight to become the official All-Team Orginizer.

However, Spike was now on an ice float. "Yikes! Spike's trapped on that ice float!" Hamtaro said.

"And the water is basically freezing." Bijou said.

Suddenly out of nowhere Boss appeared and began using a make shift raft to get over to Spike. "What's Boss doing?!" Hamtaro said.

"He's crazy..." Maxwell said.

"No way that raft is going to hold..." Dexter said.

Boss hooked the ice float up to the raft, and tried to reach shore, only for the raft to start coming apart. In a last ditch effort it seemed, Boss made the ice float crash into the shore line as he fell into the water. "BOSS!" Hamtaro yelled out.

Thankfully for Boss, he was fished out quickly by Fluttershy, and was now being warmed up.

"WHAT WERE YOU THINKING; DOING SOMETHING LIKE THAT?!" Bijou exclaimed.

"Yeah, that was the most boneheaded thing ever." Hamtaro said.

"Just...wanted to help..." Boss said before sneezing.

"I'm a dragon. Sure, I would've been sick for a bit, but I'm much bigger than you. I wouldn't basically have become a block of ice." Spike said.

"Well how was I s-supp-ACHOOO!" Boss sneezed. "...supposed to know that..." He finished saying.

"Please, just don't do something like that. You're not some hero." Bijou said. "Can't believe you pulled this sort of stunt." She then began to leave.

"I'm going to go after her. You really need to get off this hero complex of yours. And soon. For Bijou's sake." Hamtaro said. "I won't let you hurt her anymore then you already have." He then went after Bijou.

"...Great...I only just messed things up further..." Boss said.

Author's Note

So, believe it or not, I've exchanged a couple of episodes. I've exchanged "A Dog and Pony Show" for "The Mysterious Mare Do Well". I won't be skipping "A Dog and Pony Show", I am simply exchanging its place in Season 1 with "The Mysterious Mare Do Well" from Season 2. This is to help the overall narrative perform better.

But first, the CMC need to get their clubhouse in order.

Season 1: Episode 14 - Stare Master & Show Stoppers

It had seemed like it would be a normal sleep over at Rarity's place with the entire CMC. However, Sweetie Belle made the entire CMC capes with Rarity's special golden silk which did end up with Fluttershy taking over sleepover duties.

This annoyed Sparkle a little bit, though she did like the small cape Sweetie Belle gave her. Regardless, during the night, one of Fluttershy's chickens got loose. So Sparkle got dragged along for the ride hoping to find it before something bad happened to it. That lead to an encounter with a Cockatrice who turned Fluttershy's chicken and Twilight to stone. However, the normally timid Pegasus then began doing some kind of intense stare method on the Cockatrice which made it reverse all it's powers.

So, the following morning, Fluttershy told Twilight all about the event. Plus, the CMC really started to respect Fluttershy, even Sparkle did. "You know Fluttershy, exactly what kind of stare method was that? I could almost feel like there was something more behind it then just you staring intensely at the Cockatrice." Sparkle brought up.

"Oh. I don't know anything about that. You did catch how Rarity mentioned 'that' didn't you?" Fluttershy asked.

"Something like that." Sparkle said.

"Well, the 'that' she was mentioning was The Stare. That's what you and the girls witnessed last night." Fluttershy said.

"...The Stare? Huh...I guess I shouldn't argue with the master on that." Sparkle said, smiling.

A bit later, Applejack had shown the CMC her old clubhouse which took the CMC the rest of the day and some of the next morning to get made into a proper clubhouse. "Phew...that was a lot of work." Sparkle said.

"Well, now that we have a clubhouse, let's start trying to think up ideas for cutie marks." Scootaloo said.

"I may already have something that could be great for that. And it's happening tonight." Sparkle said, before showing off the talent show competition that was happening tonight.

"Isn't a show kind of more your thing? You were an actress." Apple Bloom said.

"Maybe so, but one of you might get a cutie mark in being a stagehand. You just leave the talent to me, okay?" Sparkle asked, adding a wink.

"Just so long as you don't turn this into some kind of play." Sweetie Belle said.

"Ye of little faith. I've got one kind of idea in mind for something that won't turn into a huge play." Sparkle said. "After all...it's a homage to my first ever movie appearance. It wasn't much though."

And yet, something went wrong with Sparkle's little performance, leading the CMC to winning the comedy trophy that night.

"...I guess that proves it then..." Sparkle said. "I've lost my actress edge."

"You going to be alright Sparkle?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I'll be fine. I was just too hopeful. Still, doing one last play to send off my actress career for good, that was something I'll treasure for the rest of my life." Sparkle said. "Thank you, for letting me do this one last time you girls."

"It was nothing Sparkle." Sweetie Belle said.

"Yeah, it was great to try at least." Scootaloo said.

"Ah think we all had fun." Apple Bloom said.

Sparkle smiled. "Thank you, girls. I'm glad to have such good friends like you. And that makes me a winner enough tonight in my book."

"That is so corny, but it's a very good sentiment." Scootaloo said.

Twilight couldn't help but smile. She had the perfect friendship lesson to write to Princess Celestia today.

Dear Princess Celestia

Today I had learned that sometimes things may not always work out the way you intend for them to do so.

But when those times come, and you feel like you've hit rock bottom, your friends will be there to lift your spirits back up.

Something that Sparkle had experienced firsthand when her final acting show went completely off the rails and ended up becoming a disaster.

And yet, even as Sparkle has come to the realization that acting just isn't her thing anymore, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were there to pick up the pieces and help her realize that she now has three good friends to help her find her new calling.

Your student, Twilight Sparkle.

Author's Note

Since there wasn't a lot of changes I could think to do to "Stare Master", I decided to combine it with "The Show Stoppers" which while I did make one change to it, ends up becoming just as much of a disaster like it does in cannon. Just imagine Sparkle being the one on stage when the entire set falls to pieces. That is literally the only change.

Season 1: Episode 15 - Undoing a Complex (Mysterious Mare Do Well AU)

Author's Note

I know the purpose of the original episode is to put Rainbow Dash's ego in check, however, you'll soon see that that won't need to be necessary in this reality.

Also this may end up becoming pretty short. But quality over quantity & all that.

And there's also an easter egg in this chapter. See if you can spot it.

Season 1: Episode 15 - Undoing a Complex (Mysterious Mare Do Well AU)

Twilight was at the library as per usual, and was with Fluttershy when Rainbow Dash came in, carrying an injured Boss. "Fluttershy, here you are. We got an issue here." Rainbow Dash said.

"What happened to Boss?" Twilight asked as Fluttershy got out an animal first aid kit. "...Wait, you carry a first aid kit for animals around?" Twilight asked Fluttershy.

"It's in case I ever come across a very injured animal while I'm away from my cottage." Fluttershy said.

"...You know what, I'm not even going to bother." Rainbow Dash said.

"So what happened with Boss?" Twilight asked.

"Saw him get injured trying to help a foal dodge an incoming food vender's food cart. The foal was fine, but Boss got his paw pretty injured." Rainbow Dash said.

"Oh yeah, this is bad." Fluttershy said.

"Do you wanna tell his friends?" Rainbow Dash asked Twilight.

"Going to have to. But I doubt they'll be happy about this." Twilight said.

"I can't believe Boss is still on his hero complex." Hamtaro said.

"This really needs to stop." Bijou said.

"But what can we do? Boss has never really been like this before." Panda said.

"Yeah. And it's serious." Stan said.

"If only we knew someone who could help." Bijou said, dejected.

"We could ask Twilight and her friends." Hamtaro said.

"Wait, what did you just say?" Bijou asked.

"I said we could ask Twilight and her friends." Hamtaro repeated.

"Hamtaro, you're a genius!" Bijou kissed him on the cheek, causing Hamtaro to blush.

"You want us to help you solve Boss's issues?" Twilight asked. The Ham Hams had gathered the entire main six together.

"This hero complex of Boss's has gotten really out of hand." Panda said.

"We honestly don't know what to do." Pepper said.

"But, Hamtaro suggested asking you girls." Bijou said.

"Well, it's worth a try at least." Twilight said.

"I think I may have a couple of ideas myself." Rainbow Dash said.

"You do?!" Applejack exclaimed.

"Yeah. I do." Rainbow Dash said, smiling.

Over the course of the next few days, a mysterious masked pony known as "The Mysterious Mare Do Well" suddenly appeared and started saving a bunch of ponies that were often in trouble. This was making Boss really get upset over this, as he had a feeling that the Ham Hams were behind this.

"Seriously, I know I got injured during that foal saving thing, but what was I supposed to do there? Let it get hit?" Boss asked. "I just happened to be in the area when that occured. It could've easily been Rainbow Dash that could've saved that foal, and then all of you would be doing this Mare Do Well thing to her."

"What do you mean us?" Hamtaro asked.

"Oh don't even try to hide it Hamtaro. You and the other Ham Hams are behind the Mysterious Mare Do Well. Admit it, and I might avoid exposing the truth to the media." Boss said.

"Actually, it's not us." Panda said.

"Yeah right. Like you expect me to believe that." Boss said.

"Then believe what's behind you." Bijou pointed out.

"Huh?" Boss asked, turning around, only to see the Mysterious Mare Do Well in question. "...Okay so...your not the Ham Hams..." He said to the Mysterious Mare Do Well before he turned around. "And you're not The Mysterious Mare Do Well..." Boss said to the Ham Hams.

That's when five more of the same hero showed up. "I think he's learnt his lesson now." Hamtaro said.

That's when it was revealed that it was the Main Six; Rainbow Dash included. "Yeah, if you ask me, better to be safe than sorry." Rainbow Dash said. "I know a thing or two about ego. Trust me on that."

Boss had fainted. "...Why does part of me think he didn't learn the lesson we were hoping for?" Twilight said.

Season 1: Episode 16 - Over A Barrel AU

Author's Note

Going to be skipping "Green Isn't Your Color" since I can't think of a single way I could work around that with the Ham Hams.

HOWEVER, I am about to do something cool to make up for that.

Season 1: Episode 16 - Over A Barrel AU

The main six and the Ham Hams (besides Boss, who is currently off on his own again) are heading for Appalossa.

"It's so great we get to come along for the ride." Hamtaro said.

"Thanks for having us." Pepper said.

"Ain't nothin' ya'll. Besides, we couldn't leave you all behind in Ponyville." Applejack said.

"I hope Boss learns to let go of his jealousy towards Hamtaro soon. Even if the hero complex is dealt with, there's still that aspect to deal with too." Bijou said.

"Not sure what we can do to help with that. But perhaps some time away from Ponyville between you and Hamtaro will make Boss realize that he's being way too stubborn with this whole you liking Hamtaro thing." Twilight said.

"That's Princess Celestia's student for you." A sudden male voice said, popping up behind the ponies and hamsters and revealing the owner as an orange Pegasus stallion.

"Uh...who are you? And how long have you been here?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"The name's Flash Sentry. I'm technically on my week off right now." The Pegasus said. "I'm currently a cadet in the Royal Guard, trained by Twilight's Brother Shining Armor."

"You never mentioned you have a brother, Twilight." Fluttershy said.

"I haven't?" Twilight asked.

"You have not." Sandy said.

"Huh. I guess I never really got around to saying that before now." Twilight said.

"Family ties are important. Just take me and my sister for example." Stan said.

"Especially after we got seperated for a long time." Sandy said. "But that kind of bond...never really goes away."

"Wow, you two definitely remind me of my brother and I." Twilight said. "I'll have to write him a letter later." She added.

Suddenly, a bunch of Buffalo attacked the train. "Ham Hams, we best figure out what's going." Hamtaro said. "LET'S HAM-UNITE!"

Sadly, the caboose with the Tree Applejack brought over was stolen. As was Spike who was back there too. But thankfully, the Ham Hams had snuck onto the buffalo.

It wasn't long before Rainbow Dash and Twilgiht had joined up with that group. Which allowed Spike to reveal why the buffalo were targeting the settlers so much to begin with: Because the buffalo were here first and this was their territory. And the ponies continued to not listen to reason, resulting in the buffalo continuing to take drastic measures.

"Stealing a whole tree isn't very nice though." Hamtaro suddenly pipped up.

"Wait, who said that?" Little Strongheart asked.

That's when the Ham Hams revealed themselves. "Hi there. We're the Ham Hams. I'm Hamtaro, this white hamster next to me is my girlfriend Bijou, and behind us is our friends Cappy, Dexter, Howdy, Maxwell, Oxnard, Panda, Pashmina, Penolope, Pepper, Stan, Sandy, Sparkle, and Jingle." Hamtaro roll called.

"...Did you just call Bijou your girlfriend without even thinking twice about it?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Huh...I didn't even notice I did." Hamtaro said.

Bijou was just looking at Hamtaro with hearts in her eyes. Oh...I can feel my heart soaring like never before. Mon Adiu, I hope that Hamtaro and I have very happy lives together~ The white hamster thought to herself.

"How'd you get here?!" Little Strongheart exclaimed.

"Do you mean how we snuck into your little camp? We rode you. But if you're asking about how we got to Equestria...that's a much longer story." Hamtaro said.

"Strange talking hamsters from another world. How strange..." Little Strongheart said.

"Perhaps, ah can help you with your little perdiciment. After all, there's no better hamster to talk with farmer ponies then me." Pepper spoke up.

"And why is that?" One of the buffalo asked.

"Because ah'm a farm girl myself. If there's any one who knows how to solve this little issue and stop it from esculating any further, it's me." Pepper said.

"Trust me here: She got our friend Applejack whose tree you stole to end up asking all of our friends to help her with harvesting a massive crop of apples once." Twilight said.

"What can ah say? Ah know how farmers work." Pepper said.

Thanks to Pepper, the ponies and buffalo quickly settled their differences and came to an agreement.

"Chalk another one up for Pepper. Yer really good at solving problems farmers have, don't you?" Applejack asked.

"Ah just know how they think. After all, I am a farm girl myself, remember?" Pepper asked.

"We will never forget how you helped us, Miss Pepper. If there's anything we can do in return for your assistance, you need only ask." Little Strongheart said.

"There might be one thing, but that's a last resort scenario. Just so long as your willing to listen to a pretty long story." Pepper said.

"Well you certainly lead an exciting life." Flash Sentry said as the Ham Hams went with Little Strongheart to explain things.

"I'm glad you think so." Twilight said.

"You should know, even if you can take care of yourself, your brother worries about you." Flash Sentry said. "Sure, you've got your friends with you, but he still can't help but worry."

"Classic Shining...I guess I should've expected this from my older brother." Twilight said.

"I think I'll ask to see if he wouldn't be willing to let me stick around you for a while. Just to alivate some of those concerns. Sure I'm only a cadet, but I think he'd rather someone he knows he can trust from the Royal Guard look after you." Flash Sentry said. "I'm mostly thinking of the both of you here. I know you can take care of yourself, but some extra support wouldn't hurt right?"

"I suppose not. Plus, I know my brother. And your right. Thank you, Flash." Twilight said.

Hamtaro & Bijou couldn't help but notice this from afar. The two were thinking the exact same thing.

"You thinking he's into her?" Bijou asked.

"In hindsight now that I recognize the signs? Yeah. Yeah he is." Hamtaro said.

Season 1: Episode 17 - Best Night Ever AU

Author's Note

I honestly couldn't think of too many changes to "A Bird in the Hoof" or "Suited for Success" so actually, this will mark the ONLY episode update for what was supposed to be Friday's upload.

However, this AU is where I'm going to get to do something cool~

Season 1: Episode 17 - Best Night Ever AU

"Seems it's been forever for the Grand Galloping Gala to come along." Twilight said, as the main six was heading for Canterlot. Thanks to the Ham Hams, their ride had been secured.

"Still find it odd that after the ticket faisco, the Ham Hams get to come along too." Rainbow Dash said.

"Guess Princess Celestia was that impressed by our infiltration of the castle without even getting caught." Hamtaro said.

"How DID you get into the castle that way anyways?" Twilgiht asked.

"Hamster trade secret." Hamtaro said.

"Sad thing is, Boss was SUPPOSED to come with us, but no pony or hamster's seen him since the Mysterious Mare Do Well incident." Sparkle said.

"Going to be his loss." Rainbow Dash said. "Though, I did get a letter from Princess Luna asking to meet me during the Grand Galloping Gala." She said.

"Not sure what that's about, but I have a good feeling about tonight." Hamtaro said.

Little did any pony OR hamster know, tonight was going to be off the charts.

The group of ponies and hamsters soon arrived to the castle in their attire. The ponies wore their dresses made by Rarity, however, there was some kind of commotion going on.

"This is kind of wierd. What's going on here?" Twilight asked.

"You haven't heard?" It was Spitfire who talked. She was all dressed up too. So was Soarin. "Seems the usual orcastra that plays during this thing got replaced because too many of the members came down with the flu." Spitfire said.

"Seems an odd coincidence." Twilight said.

"We didn't do it!" Hamtaro said.

"Doubt it was on purpose anyways. Though, it did leave Princess Celestia Scrambling. Seems she was able to find a band to play in the orcastra's place. Some band by the name of 'Hampton & The Hamsters'." Spitfire said.

Sparkle's eyes suddenly went wide eyed. "HAMPTON & THE HAMSTERS?! THEY'RE HERE?!" Sparkle exclaimed.

"The name does ring a few bells." Bijou said.

"It should. They are only like, the most famous hamster band in all of our world." Sparkle said.

"Seems like they got teleported here too then." Hamtaro said. "And their making the most of it."

"A famous hamster band? I wonder how good they are." Fluttershy said.

Soon every pony and the Ham Hams were settled in the ballroom. The main six quickly noticed the large stage with hamster sized amps. "Wow. That's so adorable." Rarity said. "Gotta take notes from this..."

Suddenly, that's when some fog rolled in. And music played. By quite a few hamsters.

These hamsters weren't done here though...and four imparticular started leading the next song.

"Good evening Canterlot City!" The Lead Hamster, Hampton, said. "We're here to kick this Gala up a notch. Now, get ready to really groove." He added.

Luna would pull Rainbow Dash aside for a bit. "So, Rainbow Dash, I was hoping to talk with you a bit about the Shadowbolts Nightmare Moon had created. Admittedly they...piqued my interest."

"So, your going to make them a real thing or something?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yes. Do not fear, I would never ask you to choose this over your friends. In fact, there's plenty of ponies I've been scouting for the Shadowbolts since that fateful night." Luna said. She noticed the next song was starting. "...Let us discuss more once the concert is over, shall we?" Luna asked.

"Sounds like a plan." Rainbow Dash said.

"And now ladies and gents out there, this next song is a dedication to our very first song. This is 'Sing A Simple Song'." Hampton said.

"And to close out things, let us pay a tribute to all you couples out there in the audience." Hampton said.

"Goodnight Canterlot City!" Hampton said, as an instrumental of the final song played and the main four hamsters left the stage.

"Wow, they ARE good." Twilight said.

"Duh! Why you think they got so famous? Even HUMANS were into this stuff." Sparkle said.

"Wow. Not sure what a human is, but these hamsters got to be doing something right if they've got non-hamsters as fans." Rainbow Dash said.

"And I think we can include ponies into that fanbase now. Look." Twilight said, seeing a few of the usually upkempt nobles dacing to the instramental track.

"...Case in point." Rainbow Dash said.

This really did turn into the Best Night Ever.

Season 2: Episode 2 - Hamster Harmony Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 2: Episode 3 - Lesson Hamtaro

Author's Note

Lesson Zero is next huh? Time to use it to tie up a plot thread from season 1. And it's also time to have more fun.

Season 2: Episode 3 - Lesson Hamtaro

Twilight was being a bit stressed out, but took some deep breaths to calm herself. It was coming up on being a week sense her last friendship report, but she didn't want to panic. The day was still young after all, and besides, perhaps she'd witness one of her friends learning about friendship that she could write about.

As soon as that idea popped into her head, she suddenly realized something she could hope to truly show that she's been learning as much as she could about friendship. She's been noticing that Boss has become more and more distant from the other ham hams ever since Bijou dumped him in favor of Hamtaro and tried to stage rescuing Bijou.

Twilight's logic was that perhaps, she could help Boss come to an understanding, and apologize at long last to the other ham hams. It made the absolute most sense.

...She just had to hope she did a good job.

Twilight did some searching and found Boss's makeshift shack. "Um...hello Boss." Twilight announced.

"Oh. It's you Twilight. What do you want?" Boss asked.

"I was hoping to talk with you about Bijou." Twilight said.

"Nothing to talk about. It's clear she doesn't want me around her anymore." Boss said.

"Look, maybe if you did some serious apologizing, that wouldn't have to become the case. You did something wrong, and you should apologize for it." Twilight said.

"Apologize? Aplogize?!" Boss looked angry. "You have no idea what it's like Twilight, falling for someone only for that someone to seem to never return your feelings. I've had a crush on Bijou since I first saw her. But instead of returning that crush, she instead chooses Hamtaro to crush on. And the thing is, now that he knows, he's basically making sure she's happy."

"If you ask me, I think the fact that your unwilling to budge on apologizing shows that perhaps you never stood a chance to begin with." Twilight said.

"Oh yeah? Well what's a unicorn like you know about love huh?" Boss asked. Twilight was pointingly silent. "Yeah that's what I thought."

Twilight sighed as she exited. So much for that idea... She thought to herself, but then she noticed Spike and Sweetie Belle hanging out together. Wait, shouldn't Spike be at Rarity's today?

"Seriously, you keep a plushie of me to snuggle at night?" Spike asked Sweetie Belle.

"I told you it was embarrassing to admit..." Sweetie Belle said.

"Nah, I think it's kind of cute." Spike said. "Oh hey Twilight."

"Spike? Weren't you helping Rarity today?" Twilight asked.

"We got done early so Rarity could have some time with Blueblood while he's visiting." Spike said. "So I decided to spend time with Sweetie Belle." He added.

"Wait, your not upset that Rarity wants somepony else? What about your own crush on her?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah well...after Boss's fiasco, I decided that Rarity's happiness was enough for me. So I decided to start hanging with Sweetie Belle instead. We're going fairly slow, but I think it's time worth spending." Spike said.

Twilight suddenly got another idea. "...Actually, there may be something the two of you could help me with." Twilight said.

"What--Spike? Sweetie Belle?!" Boss was shocked to say the least.

"Your still hung up on Bijou huh?" Spike said.

"Says the dragon who has a crush on Rarity..." Boss said.

"Yeah well, not so much anymore." Spike said. "After the incident that lead to your sort of outcast thing, I decided that, while I do like Rarity, the chances she doesn't like me back are fairly high. So, I came to a bit of a decision: Her happiness was more important to me then anything else." He said. "Which when I decided to start getting to know Sweetie Belle, and wouldn't you know it? We have a lot more shared interests."

"And equally embarrassing things to share." Sweetie Belle said.

"What? But...but your crush on Rarity..." Boss said.

"Look, if there's something I learnt from your interactions with Bijou, it's that sometimes the pony or hamster doesn't return your feelings. And that's okay. If you really like a person in a certain way, perhaps it's better that you focus on their happiness rather then what you yourself want." Spike said. "Because even if your love isn't returned, you should at least show the person you do like that you care."

Boss was silent. He hand't thought of things that way. Not like that at least. And who was he to grill Spike? Clearly the young drake had learnt something from him, and Spike decided to change course. So why couldn't Boss?

Speaking of the hamster couple though, Hamtaro and Bijou were currently heading for the hill not too far from Ponyville Park, when all of a sudden, Boss noticed a ball heading right for Hamtaro, and he was clueless. Something suddenly snapped in Boss, and he decided that, if some hamster should take that blow, it should be him; not Hamtaro. So he went and pushed Hamtaro out of the way, before being hit by that ball.

"Boss!" Twilight yelled out.

Thankfully, it turned out that Boss was going to live, but he was pretty heavily injured. Twilight didn't even get to write her friendship report the day Boss got hospitalized, choosing instead to inform Princess Celestia that Boss had been heavily injured.

So, the ham hams, the main six, and Princess Celestia were there when Boss finally woke up. "Ugh...that was smarts. How long was I out?" Boss asked.

"Three days. Three whole days. What were you thinking?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"I was...thinking of how happy Bijou would be...if her boyfriend was around." Boss said.

"You mean you did that to save me? But what changed?" Hamtaro asked.

"Ask Spike later. He talked a lot of sense into me." Boss said. "Bijou's happiness is more important then my own personal feelings. So...I'm sorry about what I tried to do."

"You don't have to apologize. It's obvious that you are sorry if you went out of your way to save Hamtaro. So, I forgive you." Bijou said.

"I guess I must apologize to Princess Celestia; Boss getting injured stopped me from sending a friendship report on time." Twilight said.

"I never really gave you a deadline, Twilight Sparkle. But perhaps, Boss has learnt what Spike has learnt in regards to friendship." Princess Celestia said.

"Yeah. Yeah I have." Boss said. "What I learnt about friendship, is that sometimes when that friendship blossoms into something more, sometimes those feelings don't get fully returned. And that's okay. What separates a normal friend from a great friend is making sure that friend you have feelings for is happy. Even if that would mean they never like you the way you were liking them."

"That is a great lesson to learn. And while I'm sure that you, Twilight Sparkle, have more to learn on friendship, whose to say your friends won't learn things too? This is just one example of that. So, I hereby grant permission that any time any of your friends learn a friendship lesson, to send them my way." Princess Celestia said. "And yes, this applies to the hamsters as well."

"We are honored, Princess Celestia." Hamtaro said.

"Heh...I think I've already given you such a report today...can...can I wait to learn more for when I get better?" Boss asked. "Seriously, everything hurts."

Every pony and hamster got a good chuckle out of that.

Season 2: Episode 4 - Hanging with the Hamsters

Author's Note

I honestly can't think of any major changes to either "Luna Eclipsed" or "Sisterhooves Social". So enjoy this replacement for "The Cutie Pox". Even if this is going to be really short.

Season 2: Episode 4 - Hanging with the Hamsters

It was the day after the sisterhooves social, and the CMC were at their clubhouse. Sparkle was present as per usual.

"Oof, kind of a slow day today. Since we aren't really coming up with any new ideas for talents." Sparkle said. "It's tough making these up on the spot."

"I'll say." Scootaloo said.

"Hey, I just thought of something we could do." Sweetie Belle said.

"Oh please don't tell me your suggesting going to the ham hams. Again." Scootaloo said.

"What other option do we have right now?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I DON'T want to deal with the ham hams. I'm not that desperate." Scootaloo said.

"Geez, your starting to sound like me." Sparkle said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Scootaloo asked.

"I didn't really like hanging out with them much before, but...now they are all I've got left of home. So, I am more then willing to hang out with them if there's not much going on." Sparkle said. "And besides, you'd be surprised what kind of whacky adventures the ham hams get up to. One time, we took a makeshift raft out onto the ocean."

"Seriously? Okay, NOW I'm intrigued. Perhaps shadowing the Ham Hams will give us cutie mark ideas." Scootaloo said.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders were shadowing the ham hams as they were doing some discussing. "Nightmare Night was so much like Halloween that it wasn't funny." Hamtaro said.

"True, but Princess Luna showing up to scare the ponies was a nice change." Bijou said.

"Still, you think we should do something for Princess Luna? Make her feel more welcome in the new world?" Hamtaro asked.

"That's Hamtaro for you: Always thinking of others." Oxnard said.

"It's actually a really great idea when you think about it." Howdy said.

"Isn't that always the case? This is Hamtaro we're talking about." Boss said.

"Let's do it then." Hamtaro said.

"Make a gift for Princess Luna? Not the wost idea I've heard about. Doesn't sound like it could lead to a cutie mark though." Scootaloo said.

"Would be kind of specific anyways." Sweetie Belle said.

"Still, we could help." Apple Bloom said. "Better then nothing at all, right?" She asked.

"True. Even if it's not a cutie mark thing, making something for Princess Luna sounds like it'd at least be something to do today." Scootaloo said.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders ended up helping the ham hams make something for Princess Luna which the night princess did like.

"You did really well with this. I'm glad. I...haven't really ever been given been given a gift before." Princess Luna said.

"Really? Not even a thousand years ago?" Scootaloo asked. "Because honestly, I find that hard to believe."

"Believe it, dear Scootaloo. It's part of why I ended up becoming Nightmare Moon." Princess Luna said.

"Now that's just not fair." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah. I don't care that you are a princess; you deserved some gifts in your life." Sweetie Belle said.

"That's nice of you to think of that, little ones." Princess Luna said.

"Perhaps you should try finding out some way to connect with the ponies in a way that your sister can't. That way they appreciate you more." Sparkle said.

"Not a bad idea, I think I'll do that." Princess Luna said.

Season 2: Episode 5 - Two dogs, six Ponies, and...a Turtle?!

It's yet another seemingly normal day in Ponyville with the Ham-Hams currently hanging around Sweet Apple Acres. However, there was something going on right now: Hamtaro was being licked by a dog owned by Applejack.

"Ha ha ha, that actually tickles." Hamtaro said. The dog barked.

"This is ma dog Winona. Ah've had her since she was a little pup." Applejack said.

Winona kept licking Hamtaro, playfully doing so might I add. "Ha ha ha, she certainly is friendly. Reminds me of Bradly." Hamtaro said.

"...Whose Bradly?" Apple Bloom asked.

"That would be this dog from our world that Hamtaro's owner owns." Boss said. "Or at least, his former owner. Dang, now I'm wondering how that dog is doing."

Suddenly Fluttershy was rushing in. "Applejack, I need your help with a dog!" Fluttershy said.

"Aren't you the animal expert here?" Boss asked.

"Applejack is so familiar with dogs, I thought she would know what I should do with this one." Fluttershy said, as she suddenly brought out a dog from who knows where. But Hamtaro's eyes went wide as his jaw dropped as the dog the yellow pegasus suddenly yawned.

"B-bradly?!" Hamtaro exclaimed.

"It's just the wierdiest thing, this dog is unlike Winona. He just keeps lazing about. And he barely even eats. But it's obvious he needs to eat. I really don't know what to do." Fluttershy said.

Hamtaro suddenly approuched the dog in question. "Bradly? I-is that you buddy?" Hamtaro asked. Suddenly without warning, Bradly sprung to life before barking playfully and licking Hamtaro like crazy. "Ha ha ha, I missed you too buddy; I missed you too."

"...Wow. Seems like Hamtaro is just what the doctor ordered." Howdy said.

"Did you honestly expect any less? This is Bradly we're talking about here." Bijou argued.

"She's got a point." Dexter said.

Bradly stomach grumbled. "Oh, I do hope he'll eat now." Fluttershy said.

Sure enough after Applejack poured out some dog food for Bradly, said dog was pratically digging in now. "Oh he's so much more lively now." Fluttershy said.

"I guess he was just so worried about me, that he was unable to want to do much. But now that he knows I'm okay, he's back to being his usual self." Hamtaro said.

"Oh this is just so lovely. Now the pet play date at the park can go as planned." Fluttershy said.

"Heke?" Hamtaro was confused.

This led to the hamsters finding out about the main six and their respective pets. Well...almost. The only pony not here right now was Rainbow Dash. "So...why isn't Rainbow Dash here?" Hamtaro asked.

"She doesn't actually have a pet." Applejack said. "Though I'm surprised Bradly followed us." He said.

"Heke?" Hamtaro was then suddenly licked by Bradly from behind. "Oh, hey Bradly." Hamtaro said.

"Looks like Bradly wants to stick by you for a while." Bijou said.

"I think I got the message." Hamtaro said. Soon Winona was licking him too. "Okay, now this is just insane."

Applejack couldn't help but just laugh at that. "Well, if ah didn't know any better, it seems dogs just like Hamtaro."

"Who doesn't?" Practically every ham-ham said at the same time.

"Hey, what's going on here?" Rainbow Dash asked.

One thing soon led to another with Rainbow Dash, and it led to a massive pet competition. While the Eagle did win the final race in the end, Rainbow Dash did remind everyone that she specifically mentioned that the pet who crossed the finish line with her would win. As in the pet and Rainbow Dash had to cross the line together.

And that had led to not only Rainbow Dash naming the tortious "Tank" but also Twilight rigging up a perpellar for Tank so he could fly around Ponyville.

"Wait a second, Maxwell, correct me if I'm wrong, but don't Tortoises hibernate during winter?" Sandy asked.

"That is indeed the case. Tortoises hibernate during the winter." Maxwell said.

"Eh...no big deal right? That's just one season which is about three months. I've got nine other months of the year to hang with Tank in the meantime. Plus, Winter Wrap up was last week before the whole Discord thing." Rainbow Dash said.

"Well technically, that was last month." Twilight said.

"...Well that's still eight full months with Tank before next winter. And then once Winter passes, that'll be nine whole months with Tank!" Rainbow Dash said.

"...She's...taking that a lot better than I thought she would..." Fluttershy said.

Suddenly Bradly and Winona were sniffing each other. "...Wait, what's going on over there?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I...I think we better leave the two alone for a while." Hamtaro said before he was quickly ushering the ponies and other hamsters away.

"Hey wait, why are you shooing us away?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, but got no answer.

Author's Note

Even if I wanted to have fun with "May the Best Pet Win!", the first half was as much as I could add before the episode would devolve into what the cannon events were; not even the ham-hams would get in on that mess.

Still, I think my additions to the episode was enough for the episode to feel original. Plus, because the ham-hams have Maxwell amongst their numbers and he's as much of a book nerd as Twilight, it allows for some retro-active ret-conning of a certain later episode~

Also, hi Bradly; it's nice to see you here. And...oh? Oh my...oh my...

Season 2: Episode 6 - Her Biggest Fan (Easter Madness 2024)

It had been a great time with the CMC today for Sparkle. She was really enjoying herself with the three fillies. And Sunset was here now.

"Well this has been great, but I should probably get back home now." Sweetie Belle said.

"Same with me actually. I better head on home." Scootaloo said.

"You know, you've never really told us where you live Scootaloo. Some time, you gotta let the rest of us come visit." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah, it can't be worse than the last time we all slept over at a place. No offense Sweetie Belle, but the fact that you caused us to sleep over at Fluttershy's house because you just had to use Rarity's Gold Silk (H26) for your cutie mark crusader capes is just all kinds of messed up." Sparkle said.

"None taken; I'll admit that was fully on me." Sweetie Belle said.

"Well...well I'm not sure my parents would be okay with letting you stay over. And convincing them otherwise...let's just say it'd be easier if I fought Nightmare Moon then trying to convince my parents to let you stay over." Scootaloo said.

"They can't be that difficult. Hey, maybe I could go with you; I know how to read others because of my actress background you know. That could really come in clutch for something like convincing your parents." Sparkle said.

"That's nice of you to offer Sparkle..." Scootaloo said as she got on her scooter. "But...but I would rather want to do this on my own."

"Better not push it. From what ma sister says, Pegasi can be pretty stubborn. But then again, Fluttershy hasn't really been that stubborn." Apple Bloom said.

"I wouldn't call Rainbow Dash stubborn, just a drive to want to be independent." Sweetie Belle said as Scootaloo went off on her scooter.

"...Ah guess you have a point there. What do you think Sparkle?" Apple Bloom asked. But surprisingly, Sparkle had gone missing.

"What the...where did she go?!" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Maybe she went home already, not wanting to argue with Scootaloo?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Well if she doesn't turn up tomorrow, we're looking for her with Scootaloo." Sweetie Belle said.

"...Fair enough..." Apple Bloom said.

Scootaloo managed to avoid being seen by any ponies, as she suddenly ducked right into an allyway, which was decorated with some Rainbow Dash Posters. "...It's better they never know about this." Scootaloo said as she parked her Scooter outside. "...No one can know about this, not even Rainbow Dash."

Scootaloo got herself quickly situated into a box in the allyway. "If anyone knew, I'd probably be sent to the orphanage, or worse."

"...Gee, you must really think the world of Rainbow Dash huh?" Sparkle's voice suddenly asked.

"What the--" Scootaloo suddenly felt the top of her head, finding the very hamster had somehow snuck her way under the helmet. "H-how did you?"

"You should've really remembered when the Ham hams got the extra tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala. And if you really think Rainbow Dash of all ponies is going to report you because you're an orphan living on the streets, you must not really trust her all that well." Sparkle said.

It wasn't long after that that Sparkle got kicked out of the allyway, but no pony was around to see her. "...Well now that was just rude. I was going to try and help her." Sparkle said. "Welp, nothing for it. I'll have to show her that she really doesn't get Rainbow Dash that well by tackling this issue from a different angle first thing tomorrow."

Sparkle had actually told Applejack to let Apple Bloom know that she had something she wanted to do specifically today, so no search party was launched for the hamster. However, this was something better done out of range of Scootaloo anyways. Sparkle quickly found Rainbow Dash with Tank out near the park. "Rainbow Dash! Wow, finding you was easy."

"Oh hey Sparkle. Did you want me for something?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Sparkle decided to do some checking. "Rainbow Dash, what do you think about Scootaloo? Be honest. I don't want your edge this time; or your sass. Just bear the truth to me."

"I'm not one for honesty, but I guess if you want me to be honest for a change, I won't sugar coat this: I'm a little worried over the squirt. She's constantly zipping around town on her scooter, and it's a little worrying that she hasn't been able to get in the air yet. I wonder if Scootaloo would be okay with having me as a mentor." Rainbow Dash said.

Sparkle's eyes went wide. "You'd...you'd be willing to take Scootaloo up as a pupil? Just because?" Sparkle asked. "Wow. No wonder Scootaloo idolizes you. Her place was filled with posters of you." She said.

"Heh yeah. Thing is, I'd need her parents permission. Do you know where she lives so I can go ask?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"...As I matter of fact I do...but this is something you'll need to see for yourself at Sunset..." Sparkle said.

Another failed day of crusading, but Scootaloo felt that there had to be something coming up soon. Still, she returned to the allyway that was her home. And was about to go into her usual box when suddenly, Rainbow Dash suddenly flew down from the sky. "R-rainbow Dash h-how did you..." Scootaloo said. "P-please...please don't--"

But without saying anything, Rainbow Dash just scooped Scootaloo into a wing hug, and just let the lilly filly cry her eyes out right there and then. Sparkle watched that happen from outside the allyway, with a few other Ham-Hams.

"So...you had a feeling when Rainbow Dash saw this...that she'd do a lot more then take Scootaloo up as a pupil huh?" Hamtaro asked.

"I keep saying that my actress skills allow me to read people, and the way Rainbow Dash talked...it was basically a given she'd do what I'm guessing she'll do." Sparkle said.

"Gee, you really are trying to change." Bijou said.

"Heh. I think I'm doing a lot more then just trying." Sparkle said.

"...I suppose you're not wrong." Hamtaro said.

The very next day, Rainbow Dash worked out everything and was even able to create a scooter ramp for Scootaloo down from her cloudhouse and have the paper work for Scootaloo to be living at Rainbow Dash's house as a dependent.

Author's Note

Decided to do something different with "Mare Do Well" since the whole point of that episode was to give Rainbow Dash a reality check and Boss's character arc was already a reality check.

But something's wrong. I think someone snuck an actual easter egg into this episode under my nose. I don't even remember putting it there. Can you help me find it?

(Yes, the Easter Egg is actually part of something bigger; hence why there's a special "Easter Madness 2024" notice on the chapter)

Season 2: Episode 7 - The Big Storm

"Scootaloo, there's something you wanted to show me?" Rainbow Dash asked the orange filly as she was escorting the cyan pegasus to somewhere in Ponyville. That's when they came across it, some kind of really burnt down house.

"...We're here..." Scootaloo said.

"What is this place?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"This...was where I was living before the allyway." Scootaloo said. "It had been just a regular day in ponyville. There was that big storm that I'm told wasn't scheduled."

"Oh yeah. I remember that. Took a lot of us at the weather factory to get that under control." Rainbow Dash said.

"Wait, you work there?" Scootaloo asked.

"Yep. I'm actually the manager of the sector that covers Ponyville. But that day of the storm your talking about, was the same day something went wrong with the weather machine. It was all hooves on deck to get the machine fixed and get that unexpected storm under control. Heck, I was the one who actually stopped the storm from getting any worse." Rainbow Dash said.

Scootaloo's eyes went wide. "You mean that's why the skies cleared up shortly after...wait, I'm getting ahead of myself." She said.

"Well...I didn't do anything complicated. All I really did was give that machine a strong enough kick to dislodge it." Rainbow Dash said.

"...That's rather anti-climatic." Scootaloo said.

"Well, at the very least, dislodging the machine was simple yet effective as it allowed the storm to finally be brought under control after eighteen hours." Rainbow Dash said. "It...it was the longest workday in the history of the weather factory."

"I-I kind of wish maybe...maybe some pony had done something like that sooner. Then maybe I wouldn't have had to live on the streets to stay in Ponyville. There's no orphanage here as you know, and I didn't want to leave. The only friend I had was Sweetie Belle." Scootaloo said. "But I really, really didn't want to leave her."

"What do you mean?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Who lived here with you?"

"My aunts. This was actually their house. A few months ago from before I met Sweetie Belle, my aunts were looking after me for my parents who did a lot of traveling around the world for one reason or another. During that time, I would always stay with my aunts. But the thing is...the thing is one day...one day we got terrible news." Scootaloo said.

"You don't have to say anymore. I get what kind of news you got." Rainbow Dash said.

"...Thanks." Scootaloo said. "Anyways, because I was always being looked after by my aunts, it was easy for them to gain custody of me. But during the big storm, they had gotten trapped in the collapsing building." She said looking up at the destroyed building. "They managed to free me before getting trapped, and encouraged me to escape."

Flashback...

"Scootaloo...you have to run..." One of Scootaloo's aunts told her. "You need to escape."

"D-don't worry, I'm going to get help for you. I'll be right back with help." Scootaloo said as she quickly headed outside.

I quickly rushed out of there as quick as I could on my little legs. Scootaloo's voice said in a voice over. I wanted to go get them help, I was holding out hope that I would make it to City Hall or the Hospital; one of the two to get some help! But just as I a good distance away from the house...

CRASH! BANG!

...I heard the most awful sound of my entire life. A sound I'll never forget. Scootaloo's voice said in a voice over. Hearing the sound, I slowly turned my head towards the house, and was met with a dreadful sight.

Present day...

"...The sight I saw when I turned my head around...is the very one we're looking at now." Scootaloo said, looking at the destroyed building. "From what I understand from the report I was able to sneakily read, a load bearing wall's support beam snapped under the pressure the house was experiencing from the big storm. And that's what caused the rest of the house to collapse; burying my aunts alive in the process."

"I don't know much about houses I'm afraid. I'll have to ask Twilight what a load bearing wall is." Rainbow Dash said.

"What? What do you mean you don't know what a load bearing wall is?!" Rainbow Dash suddenly excalimed.

"I meant what I said. Look, just because I read a lot of books doesn't mean I know everything." Twilight said.

"Pardon me one moment..." Maxwell suddenly said.

"...I sometimes forget these hamsters hang around outside their new clubhouse." Rainbow Dash said.

"Did you mentioned something about a load bearing wall?" Maxwell asked.

"I did yes." Rainbow Dash said.

"Well, I'm actually currently reading a book on building structures. It says here that a load bearing wall supports the structures above it. Whether that be the roof, or an actual second floor of a building." Maxwell said.

"So then...that wall was supporting the floor I was sleeping on..." Scootaloo said. "That...that just makes the fact that that was why the entire building fell to pieces even harder on me to know..."

"It's not your fault." Rainbow Dash assured Scootaloo.

"Why are you even asking about a load bearing wall anyways?" Maxwell asked.

Sometime later...

"Oh. I see. I understand now." Maxwell said. "Then Rainbow Dash is right. There was nothing you did, or even could've done. In fact, based on what you've told me, I'm willing to bet the sound you heard, was the support beam snapping in two, and then the house collapsing afterwards."

CRASH! BANG!

"Seems the support beam just couldn't take that much pressure from this big storm and just snapped." Twilight summerized.

"Th-that's what the report I glimsed at was saying too." Scootaloo said.

"So you see, there was nothing you did do and nothing you could have done to save them. Think back, what were your aunt's last words to you?" Maxwell asked.

"Scootaloo...you have to run..." One of Scootaloo's aunts said. "You need to escape."

"She...she told me to run...that I needed to escape." Scootaloo said. But then, in her minds eyes, she rembered that one of her aunt's eyes wasn't focused on the orange filly.

It was looking off to the side, towards a wall that had been ripped apart by the storm. And upon realizing that, Scootaloo's eyes went wide. "Wh-what's going on Scoots?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"...The support beam...my aunt saw it..." Scootaloo said. "She...she saw the support beam...she must've realized it wasn't going to hold...not for much longer under those intense winds..."

"Then it seems, you know the truth: In her last moments, the only thoughts running through your aunt's head, was your own saftey. Their last act...was to encourage you to live." Maxwell said.

"I...I don't believe it..." Scootaloo said.

"I think...tomorrow, you should gather Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. There's a spell I'm wanting to cast so we can do something, and I think it's time to do it." Twilight said. "It should do you some good."

Author's Note

Please note, the storm mentioned here is not the same one from the sleepover episode. This storm is taking place BEFORE the events of the first episode; in fact, a whole year before Twilight even went to Ponyville.

Season 2: Episode 8 - Ham-Ham Clubhouse (Easter Madness 2024)

It was now the next day. And the ponies were gathered near a hallow tree where Boss was outside guarding the place.

"So, what's this spell your about to use anyways?" Boss asked.

"A shrinking spell. I'd advise you to gain some distance from us." Twilight said.

"I think maybe we should have the spell cast somewhere--" Rainbow Dash was interupted when after Boss went a ways away, Twilight cast the spell. It didn't only shrink the ponies, but the tree as well.

"...Oh. Whoops." Twilight said.

"And that is exactly why I was trying to say to cast the spell away from the tree..." Rainbow Dash said.

Some spell shaninigans later and everything was set where the tree was it's normal size and the ponies were shrunk.

"Things look so...so big now from this height." Apple Bloom said.

"Speaking of, isn't this supposed to be a school day?" Applejack asked.

"Oh my, this is going to be a wonderous educational field trip!" Miss Cheerilee said suddenly. That's when the main six noticed that the entire Ponyville Elementrary was there too.

"WHAT THE--" To say Rainbow Dash was shocked was an understatement.

"I actually told Miss Cheerilee, that I think this would make for a fun educational experience. Since, the height we are right now is the average height for hamsters. And since it was from a different point of view, Miss Cheerilee figured that a field trip into the Hamster Clubhouse would be an educational experience like never before." Twilight said.

"...I can see how she'd say that." Sweetie Belle said.

"I-I'm so tiny now! I just hope nopony steps on me." Diamond Tiara said.

"I wouldn't worry about that. Not many ponies come near this tree." Boss said.

"Wait a second, where's the clubhouse?" One of the school fools asked.

Twilight grinned. "...Boss, that's your cue."

"Oh. Oh right!" Boss said before he went over to the base of the tree where a hamster sized door was. "Ahem, in here if you all would mind." He said before opening the door. "It's much bigger on the inside then it looks on the outside. Trust me."

"Wait...is he saying that the clubhouse--"

"Is inside the tree? Yes Applejack, that's exactly what he's saying. Hamtaro was all too eager to tell me the location of the new Ham-Ham clubhouse." Twilight said. "And today's first experience at hamster size...IS A HAMSTER SIZED SLIDE!"

"Wait...wait what?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"WEEEEEEEEEE!" Many ponies were saying.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Both Diamond Tiara and Rarity were saying.

Soon the shrunken ponies were deposited into a massive complex inside the tree alongside Boss, where many of the ham-hams could be seen around the place.

"Yikes, you weren't kidding when you said that this place was much bigger inside then it looked on the outside." Apple Bloom said.

"I wonder if this counts as recycling something old and turning it into something new?" Miss Cheerilee asked. "...Actually, I think this brings a whole new meaning to doing something like that."

"Trust me, it probably only looks this big because your hamster sized. To your normal size, this probably wouldn't be all that big." Boss said.

"...I can see where he's coming from there. So, this is the kind of world you hamsters are used to everyday..." Fluttershy said.

"And of course Fluttershy is instantly in awe of this. Typical Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash said, taking flight.

"Now, this spell only lasts a few hours, so I'd advise trying to stick together so we can leave before the spell runs off." Twilight said. "Trust me, I ran the numbers; we'd all get splinters from the tree this is in if we are in here when the spell runs off. And believe me, that wouldn't be pleasent."

"Ah yes, I suppose that would be a problem." Miss Cheerilee said.

The ponies all got to see all kinds of things the hamsters had done for themselves in the clubhouse, and there was plenty of room for each and every hamster to spend the night there. "It's like a massive resort hotel made for hamsters by hamsters." Diamond Tiara said. "I-it's like a hamster paradise."

"Well, honestly, what did you expect? These hamsters basically live out of this place." Apple Bloom said.

Diamond Tiara decided to just let that one go as she blushed in embarrassment. In hindsight, Diamond Tiara should've realized that from the get-go. Besides, she got distracted by...a moving frying pan?

"CAPPY!" Boss suddenly shouted at the frying pan. That's when a hamster suddenly lifted the frying pan from underneath.

"Oh hey. I was just hefting this thing to my room. I need to restart my hat collection and I found this old frying pan." Cappy said.

"Ugh...seriously Cappy...one of these days your cap obsession is going to be the death of you." Boss said. "And that worries me."

"...I'm honestly surprised he can even lift that." Diamond Tiara said.

"I'm more surprised that he even found it." Silver Spoon added.

"Uh oh...I think it's time to leave." Twilight said. "The timer's running out."

"Oh hey, you can use my super secret golden slide (H28) exit if you need to get out in a hurry." Cappy said.

"GOLDEN SLIDE?!" Diamond Tiara was star struck.

Thankfully yes, the slide did have gold on it, but only the saftey railing. Which was a little disappointing, but it still got Diamond Tiara's interest.

"I hope we get to do that again some time. And I mean explore the clubhouse, not the slide part." Diamond Tiara said.

"Maybe some other day." Miss Cheerilee said.

Soon enough, the spell wore off as the ponies got far enough away from the clubhouse in the tree.

"Well class, I'd say we had one educational field trip." Miss Cheerilee said. "So, I think we should return to the school now."

Miss Cheerilee and all the foals left.

"That...that was awesome!" Rainbow Dash said.

Miss Cheerilee and the foals were soon at Ponyville elementrary doing a class about what they had just learnt. But there was something on Diamond Tiara's mind.

Hmm...I wonder if Cappy had any gold hats in his collection? Diamond Tiara thought to herself.

Author's Note

has successfully caught the rabbit

Ha! That rabbit didn't escape me this time. I've captured him hook line and sinker. I'll be interrogating him shortly. And since I'll be busy doing that, would you mind getting that Golden Egg they left behind for me? Thanks in advance.

Season 2: Episode 9 - Return to the Clubhouse Part 1

"So, we're taking a more in-depth look into the clubhouse this time?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Well yes. The shrinking spell will last a lot longer this time. The only reason it didn't last too long the first time was because Cheerilee approuched me for doing something like that." Twilight said.

"...Oooookay..." Rainbow Dash said, a little skeptical about it.

"But this time, we'll be able to explore a lot more of the clubhouse." Twilight said and then activated the shrink spell.

Even though they had been inside before, the scope of this place still was amazing.

"What the...what's that wig on Cappy's head?" Rainbow Dash suddenly noted as the group headed through the lobby area.

"Oh this? This is a Shogan Wig. There were only three of these made back in our world." Cappy said. "Hamtaro actually won this one and gave it to me."

"...Wait, since when did you get that back?" Hamtaro asked.

"I actually found the whole lot of my stash of hats outside last night. So now my collection is back in action. I kept the other frying pan though. Never had a Rusted Frying Pan in my collection of hats before now." Cappy said.

Twilight just face hoofed while most of the other hamsters just face...pawed? Was that even the right term?

"Only you Cappy. Only you." Hamtaro said.

"Indeed. Perhaps, we should let him get reaquainted with his caps while we show you around." Bijou said.

"Thanks for the distraction Bijou." Hamtaro said.

Going up from the lobby area was a second floor where there was a...make up stand there?

"Wait, where'd this make-up stand come from?" Hamtaro asked.

"Hey, is that a hamster sized sticky note?" Rainbow Dash noted a small little sticky note on the nearby vanity.

Currently Out Crusading with the CMC. If you want a make-over, wait until I return. Thanks in advance~ -S

"...Sparkle did this?" Hamtaro asked.

Suddenly the hamster in question arrived. "Oh hey, I see you've found my make-up station." Sparkle said.

"You've...created a make-up station?" Bijou asked.

"Yep. I figured I might as well do something from the old world that I can do great that's not me being an actress. See, I decided to start up giving other hamsters make-overs. In fact, I'm so convinced you'll want some of my make-overs, the first one is free." Sparkle said.

"...That's...surprising." Hamtaro said.

"Well, I suppose since we're here, I could give it a try." Bijou said.

"Are you sure Bijou? I'm a little...worried." Hamtaro said.

"None sense. No way I'd sabotage anything. Not even with Bijou." Sparkle said. "I've already decided that my chance to have Hamtaro is already gone. Besides, I think Bijou completes you more then I do." She then had Bijou sit down and gave her a make-over.

"Wh-whoa..." Hamtaro had to admit that the make-over only accented Bijou's beauty for him.

"So, what do you think?" Sparkle asked.

"Judging from the way Hamtaro is looking at me now, I'd say you hit the nail on the head. I'm very surprised I could even look this good." Bijou said.

"Hey, that's part of my trade remember? Of course I was going to give you something that would've only made your beauty pop. We may always be rivals, but I'd never do something that would make you unappealing to your boyfriend. Or as these Ponies call them, coltfriends." Sparkle said.

"Wait, where'd you hear that term from?" Applejack suddenly asked.

"Oh please. It's not subtle how often you and Caramel see each other on a daily basis." Sparkle said. "Even Granny Smith has noticed."

Applejack couldn't help but blush in embarrassment. "Jig's up AJ; you owe me ten bits." Rainbow Dash said.

"What's the ten bits about?" Bijou asked.

"I bet AJ ten bits that Granny Smith would notice that Applejack and Caramel are romantically involved with each other. I tried to tell her that Granny Smith would notice, and I was right." Rainbow Dash said.

"...Can we at least wait until we're not shrunk anymore?" Applejack asked.

"Fair enough, but I'm not forgetting this little nugget any time soon~" Rainbow Dash said.

Applejack groaned as the other ponies and even the hamsters laughed at her embarrassment over her relationship with Caramel coming out like this.

The ponies were then guided to what seemed to be a photo studio where the group encountered a hamster wearing a shell with a female hamster next to them.

"Seamore, Barrette; I didn't know you guys were here." Hamtaro said.

"Honestly, it's a bit surprising that we got here actually. Boss encountered us during that one period actually. You know the one all too well." Seamore said.

"Yeah, honestly it was a bit surprising, seeing Boss like that. But, it's great he's past that point now." Barrette said.

"So, you do photos here?" Twilight asked.

"Oh yes, we most certainly do. But this is more then just a photo-studio, as you can dress up yourselves before a photo is shot. We even have a dressing room here in the photo-studio. Sadly, all we have are hamster fitting costumes." Seamore said.

"I do have one question..." Fluttershy said.

"Please, if you have any questions, feel free to ask them." Barrette said.

"Why is there a small swimming pool here?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh, that's because I'm actually able to swim. I self-taught myself in the art of swimming, actually." Seamore said.

"...Huh. A hamster that can swim. I guess even without Discord, miracles do happen." Twilight said.

"I didn't know hamsters could even learn how to swim..." Fluttershy said.

"Most don't try. Because most are so afraid of the water. Even Barrette here is afraid of getting in deep water." Seamore said.

"It's true. There was this one time where I got tricked and pushed onto a raft into the sea. Seamore helped me get back to shore after getting me off said raft." Barrette said.

"How romantic~" Fluttershy squeed. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash gagged.

To be continued...

Author's Note

I really wanted to explore all the new clubhouse, but I quickly found that no way was I going to fit the entire tour into ONE episode. Oh well. Them's the breaks sometimes. This sort of thing happens when you decide to do an applejack romance for once in your stories.

Season 2: Episode 10 - Return to the Clubhouse Part 2

Previously, the main six decided to have a more full-fledged personal tour of the Ham-Ham clubhouse in Equestria. This lead to them seeing Sparkle's Make-over of Bijou, meeting Seamore & Barrette at the photo-studio, and even learning that Seamore is the only hamster who has no fear of the water.

Moving right along, there was a worshop the ponies passed on the way to the dorm area. "Hey, what's with the workshop?" Applejack asked.

"Oh, that's Panda's Workshop. He's actually been busy making a few furniture items for use here in the clubhouse." Hamtaro said.

"You mean...every piece of furniture we've come acros...was made by Panda?!" Applejack was totally shocked by this revelation.

"Yep. At least, for this clubhouse. See, the old clubhouse was really also Boss's house. So, the furniture there was more Boss's own stuff." Hamtaro said.

"...That explains why his dorm room is on the upper floors." Twilight noted.

The doom rooms the ponies noticed, had signs to indicate who slept where. It didn't take much for the ponies to notice something.

"Huh. So, you and Bijou slept together now, huh?" Twilight asked.

"Well yeah. But we're not the only hamsters to do so." Hamtaro said.

"Indeed, Pepper and Oxnard sleep together too." Bijou said.

"Interesting." Twilight noted. Secretly however, she was a little concerned. Not only are there two official hamster couples of Bijou & Hamtaro and Oxnard & Pepper, but today she even found out about Applejack and Caramel. And that's not even mentioning Spike & Sweetie Belle either. Now I'm starting to wonder if I should start trying to seek my own romantic partner. I should look into that as soon as I can. The purple unicorn thought to herself.

"Oh hello there." It was a pure white hamster with angel wings and a halo attached to their back.

"Harmony; what are you doing here?!" Hamtaro exclaimed.

"...Wait, her name really is 'Harmony'?" Twilight asked. What are the chances...

"Tee hee, I actually found this place because I was following my guidance. After all, it's my job to make sure you hamsters don't have your relationships all broken up and destroyed." Harmony said.

"Back up, what's that supposed to mean?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Let's just say, that I really, really hope you don't find out what that means." Harmony said. "Because honestly, this would be the perfect little playground for a certain devil ham to make a mess of." She then walked away. Or was it flew away?

"...SHE CAN FLY?!" Fluttershy exclaimed.

"Never mind that, what did she mean by devil ham?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Trust us, we'd rather not have to talk about that adventure." Hamtaro said.

"Why not? I think it was kind of awesome and we actually got to work together." Bijou said. Then Hamtaro whispered a bit into her ear. "...Oh right. That's why." Bijou said.

"Something we should know?" Twilight asked.

"Let's just say, it's not something a lot of the ham-hams who we are the closest friends with want to relive. It's actually related to Barrette getting tricked." Hamtaro said.

"Something happened with this devil ham that's related to that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yep. But the full story behind that is not something a lot of hamsters; even the ones we aren't closest to; want to relive." Hamtaro said.

"Oi, that's an understatement." Bijou said.

Rainbow Dash decided to drop the topic. Whatever this was, it was obvious the hamsters didn't want to talk about it. Plus, if even Hamtaro doesn't want to relive the experience, then whoever this Devil Ham is, must've done something real bad. She said.

The tour ended with the ponies, Hamtaro, and Bijou now outside the clubhouse. "Well, we showed you everything that's in the clubhouse now. Things are still in progress though. There are a few areas currently off-limits for expansion into more areas for the clubhouse. There'll probably be more to show at a later time." Hamtaro said.

Twilight nodded. The shrinking spell then wore off. That's when Flash Sentry came up to the group.

"Whoa, Twilight, did you explore the entire clubhouse just now?" Flash Sentry said.

"Yeah. It was actually kind of fun." Twilight said.

"I would've gone with. You know, because Shining Armor is very concerned for you." Flash Sentry said.

"It was fine. We were just checking out the living quarters of our hamster friends. Really, it wasn't like we were going into the Everfree forest." Twilight said.

"...Oh. I guess that's a fair point." Flash Sentry said.

"Yep, he's totally into her." Hamtaro whispered.

"Poor Twilight. I wonder how long she's going to be oblivious for?" Bijou whispered back.

"Hopefully, not as long as I was." Hamtaro said.

Author's Note

I bet you thought I forgot about Flash Sentry? ...Admittedly, I kind of did forget I put him in here early. But I'm going to make up for that sooner rather then later. For now, that does it for the chapter updates for this story today but be sure to tune in on April 5th for the next two episodes in this story. Until then, stay awesome people.

Season 2: Episode 12 - When Hamsters Play, Cons go Away

Pre-A/N: I couldn't think up too many changes to "Family Appreciation Day" (outside of Sparkle actually trying to get Granny Smith to the schoolhouse, thus being a foil for Apple Bloom for like, one episode). "Baby Cakes" seems perfectly fine as it is without Hamster Involvement being needed. And I couldn't even think of a good reason why the ham-hams would go help find Applejack during "The Last Roundup". So all three of those episodes are going to be skipped, but don't worry; there will be some things to help pad out the episode count. But this was not something I wanted to hold off on.

Pepper & Oxnard were actually hanging around Sweet Apple Acres, enjoying each others company, as they watches sunflowers start to grow. "It's so wonderous. Honestly, thank you so much for letting me plant a field of these, Granny Smith." Pepper said.

"It was the least ah could do for you young-ins. Besides, I looked up what sunflowers look like. They look like something that would be great to have around on the farm." Granny smith said.

"Well, that's very nice of you." Pepper said. "Besides, you're also letting us help out with selling Cider today."

"This is strange..." Oxnard said, as he looked at the barrels of apples. "Granny Smith, is this just me, or does the apple count seem a little low to you?"

"Eh?" Granny Smith took a look. "...Well, I'll be darn, it is lower than usual this time of year. What in Tartarus is going on here?"

"Our apple yield for this time of year is somehow LESS than usual?" Applejack asked.

"That's what Oxnard pointed out, and Granny Smith confirmed it." Pepper said.

"But that can't be right. Something's going on." Applejack said.

"I may respect you being a fellow farm girl, but this is something serious. I'm calling the other ham-hams." Pepper said.

"Yeah. We'll get to the bottom of this." Oxnard said.

The other ham-hams arrived just in time to see two unicorns riding a strange machine. "Hmm? Hamsters? What are they doing on a farm like this?" One of them asked.

"I don't know Flim; it is mighty strange for all of these hamsters to be in a single place if you ask me." The other said.

"I concur one hundred percent Flam; dear old brother of mine!" Flim said.

"...Any ham else feel like their seeing double?" Sandy asked.

That took the two brothers by surprise. "D-did you hear that Flim?" Flam asked.

"Also, can it be more obvious what they are when their names are Flim & Flam?" Maxwell asked.

"I-I certainly did brother of mine." Flim said. "Talking Hamsters; we'll make millions!"

"Yeah no. Your rather late to the scene on that front." Hamtaro said.

"Yeah, we've been here in Ponyville for a rather long time now." Bijou said.

"...Well drat." Flim said.

Suddenly their machine started to go haywire. "Hey, what's going on with our machine?!" Flam said.

Suddenly, stacks of apples were being carried by Oxnard and Pepper. "You two want to explain what you're doing with apples from Sweet Apple Acres?" Oxnard asked.

"Y-you can't prove those are from this farm." Flim said.

"My brother is right; you don't have even a shred of proof." Flam said.

"In that case, we could easily have the matriach here taste these, and see what she says." Pepper said.

"Oh, that's a very good idea Pepper." Oxnard said.

Suddenly, the two unicorns began to sweat like crazy. "W-we don't need to do that, do we?" Flim asked.

"We do if you're going to try and say that we have no proof." Pepper said, her face having one heck of a grin on it.

"...Brother of mine?" Flam asked. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

"I think I know exactly what your thinking brother." Flim said. "RUN!"

And the two brothers ran like crazy away from the farm.

"AND STAY OUT!" Pepper yelled out after them. "NEXT TIME YOU CON-ARTISTS TRY SOMETHING LIKE THIS, YOU CAN BET YOU'LL BE SORRY!"

"Wow, you really let them have it Pepper." Oxnard said.

"You don't mess with a farm. And if there's one thing I hate the most, it's con-artists." Pepper said.

"We can tell." Maxwell said.

Author's Note

Pepper gets her time to shine here, practically giving Flim & Flam more than a piece of her mind, and even showing off that yes, she has a ruthless side she's not afraid to let out in case of an emergency. And I think being confronted by scam artists would be more than enough for that.

Well, that does it for today's updates. See you all on Monday.

Season 2: Episode 14 - Hearts & Hooves Day; Harmony Style!

Pre-A/N: Yep. I'm going there. You can't stop me. Long-time followers would know I love adding this ship into my stories whenever I can. If there's one MLP:FiM ship you can expect to see from me the most out of all the ships I put into my stories, it's the one featured in this episode.

Hearts & Hooves Day was tomorrow, and the Cutie Mark Crusaders were at their clubhouse making something for Miss Cheerilee. "Oh, Miss Cheerilee's going to love this." Scootaloo said.

"Yeah. We really knocked this out of the park." Apple Bloom said.

"This is going to be so good." Sweetie Belle said. "Thanks for assisting us Sparkle."

"Hey it's no problem. For a teacher like Miss Cheerilee, I'm willing to help you with this project." Sparkle said.

That's when Harmony suddenly flew right in through the Window. "Ah, hello there. You are the Cutie Mark Crusaders consisting of Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Sparkle, correct?" Harmony asked.

"...That's not a costume?!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed.

"Wow. Way to add insult to injury fate." Scootaloo said.

Sparkle actually jumped over to Scootaloo and slapped her. "How dare you talk that way to Miss Harmony." Sparkle said.

"Ow...." Scootaloo said.

"I actually came here because I could really use your help with a situation. And with tomorrow being Hearts & Hooves day, it's the perfect time to ask for a favor." Harmony said.

"Wow, you really want us to help you?" Apple Bloom asked.

"But of course. You three are perfect for what I have in mind. So long as you don't mind playing the parts of some villains for a day. And this is very important business." Harmony said.

"...You mean, I'm going to get to dip into my actress background to help Miss Harmony?! Th-this is like the ULTIMATE dream of any hamster ever!" Sparkle said.

"If Sparkle's obviously excited about this, sure, we'll help you. So, why exactly do you need us to act like Villians on Hearts & Hooves Day?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"I'm so very glad you asked~" Harmony said.

The very next day...things started to get crazy, as somehow, the CMC had seemingly gone evil, and started trying to ruin Hearts & Hooves Day.

"Wh-what the heck? What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Wh-why are they doing this?" Flash Sentry asked.

"Ah, Twilight & Flash Sentry. I was hoping I'd run into the two of you." Harmony said. "I honestly couldn't tell you what happened, but for some strange reason, the CMC have decided that they wanted to mess with Hearts & Hooves Day this year. And while I could stop them myself, I was hoping the two of you would personally deal with this."

"Well, that shouldn't be a problem; I'll just grab my friends and--"

"Uh Twilight?" Flash Sentry interrupted Twilght.

"...What is it Flash?" Twilight asked. But then she noticed that Applejack was stuck in a barrel of dried apple sauce, Rainbow Dash was somehow glued to a cloud, Fluttershy was too scared to move from where she was, Rarity's make up was a total mess making her fully busy cleaning herself up, and Pinkie Pie was...well, she was basically fully unhappy and bailing like there was no tomorrow from the destroyed decorations.

...Wow, next time I decide to ask the Cutie Mark Crusaders with help getting two ponies to fall in love with each other through a quest to defeat evil, I'll give them more specific instructions rather than leave them to their own devices... Harmony thought to herself.

"Why am I not surprised honestly?" Twilight asked. "Looks like it's up to the two of us then Flash. We can rescue my friends from their woes later." She said.

After a montage of Twilgiht and Flash chasing the CMC all over Ponyville, and working together to stop them from messing things up even more, the CMC were finally captured.

"Well, this is probably going to take forever to clean up. I hope you four are happy with yourselves." Twilight said.

"Honestly, the only good thing that happened today was the fact I got to help Twilight stop you." Flash Sentry said.

"...Well, I won't lie, it was very great to work with Flash Sentry that way." Twilight said. "So, yeah, I think we're going to work very well with each other in the future." All of a sudden, Twilight kissed Flash Sentry on the cheeck.

"And that's exactly what I love to hear and see." Harmony said, suddenly flying to land on top of the CMC.

"...Wait, what?" Both Twilight and Flash Sentry asked, confused.

"I have to hand it to these four; they did a better job then I thought they would." Harmony said.

"...Wait you mean..." Flash was flabbargasted.

"Yep. I put them up to this. I may be an Angel Hamster, but sometimes, there are extreme measures I'm willing to take to get two very obvious ponies who need to fall in love with each other to do so." Harmony said.

"So...does that mean everything else was planned too?!" Twilight asked.

"Oh no. I simply told them to be villians for today to get you two to fall in love with each other. Everything else they did on their own accord under my orders." Harmony said.

"Honestly, it was kind of fun, even if we're going to possibly endure some punishements from it." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah, but, it was awesome all the same. So worth it." Scootaloo said.

"What more can I add to this? Plus, the musical number I came up with was also original too~" Sweetie Belle said.

"I certainly had my time using my actress background to help Miss Harmony." Sparkle said.

"That's the second time that's gotten brought up. Why do Hamsters look up to Harmony like this?" Twilight asked.

"Hello, I'm basically an angel of love. I'm practically worshiped like a goddess to these Hamsters. Sound familiar?" Harmony asked.

Twilight had no comment to that. Because she realized just how similar Princess Celestia is to Harmony. And both are even worshiped like a goddess to their kin.

"Yeah, that's what I thought." Harmony said after a while.

"These four are still helping fix everything they ruined. But...I'm not sure if we should even punish you. If we even can." Flash Sentry said.

"You can't. My boss would be the only one who can, and if he was going to, he'd have shown up by now, and chastized me about what I did. The very fact that he's let this one slide, means he's allowing me a free pass considering I'm only doing my job in the end." Harmony said.

"...Honestly, I don't know what's more shocking about this whole ordeal: The fact that Harmony's boss, whoever that is, is willing to let her get off scott free for the trouble the CMC caused; or the fact that Harmony's plan actually worked in the end?" Flash Sentry asked.

"I was just thinking the same thing, honestly." Twilight said.

Though what really surprised the new couple, was the fact that somehow Fancy Pants, Soarin, and Caramel were in the area, and they had helped out Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack accordingly.

Author's Note

For clarification on the last line, Fancy Pants is the one who helped Rarity with her makeup; Soarin helped Rainbow Dash out from being glued to the cloud; and Caramel got Applejack out of the applesauce barrel.

Regardless, that does it for today's episodes, see you all on Friday for more Hamtaro goodness~

Season 2: Episode 15 - Celestia VS Harmony

Author's Note

It's Friday, which means Hamtaro is here to get your weekend started off with some hamster cuteness!

(Notice: There are a lot of episodes in Season 2 that until the two-part season finale, I just could not find good retellings for. In fact, there's only two I could really see happening differently, which will be covered on Monday.)

Season 2: Episode 15 - Celestia VS Harmony

It was now the day after Hearts & Hooves day, though right now, Princess Celestia had demanded to see Harmony.

"While I can understand your desire to get two ponies together, Miss Harmony, I do not appreciate the way you went about it." Celestia said.

"Like your one to talk, princess. Don't think I didn't do my research on you as well as your methods of personal tutoring." Harmony said.

"You may question me lying to my student Twilight as much as you want Miss Harmony, but I wanted her to let friendship into her life." Celestia siad.

"Who said I was talking about Twilight Sparkle?" Harmony asked.

"...Wait...then..." Celestia suddenly realized.

"Yep. I know all about Radiant Hope as well as Sunset Shimmer. And how both ended up running away." Harmony said.

The royal guards were suddenly pretty confused. "...Guards, you may leave me and Harmony here to ourselves." Celestia said after a bit of silence.

The guards obeyed, as obviously, what was about to be discussed was something Celestia did not want an audience for. As soon as the left the room, Harmony spoke again. "Don't tell me I hit a sore spot already?" Harmony asked.

Celestia took off her crown and other regalia, before she approached Harmony. "Knowing about my failures with Sunset Shimmer is one thing. But to know about Radiant Hope is another. I don't understand how you could forget Opaline though."

"I didn't. I can already tell from her profile that she was only ever interested in learning from you for power hungry reasons. You didn't fail with her; she was doomed to not be a successful pupil from the start." Harmony said.

"How could you possibly..." Celestia began before she shook her head. "Right. Your boss must've given you her entire profile. I'm just not sure how he got it."

"You actually know the guy Celestia. It's The Creator." Harmony said.

Celestia suddenly gasped. It had been at least a year since anyone had ever brought up her old friend. "So, he's still around after all." The princess said.

"Yeah. He's just really upset at you because of what happened with Sunset Shimmer, so you are not high on his priority list for wanting to chat with I'm sorry to say." Harmony said.

Celestia winced. Clearly, her old friend had been observing her. She thought to herself how this shouldn't have come as a shock; it was The Creator's purpose to mostly observe, and very rarely if ever intervene. She can only be glad that The Creator sealed away Opaline in that giant crystal cage.

"I tried. I really tried with Sunset Shimmer." Celestia said.

"No, you didn't. Or at least, Celestia didn't. You let your position as ruling Princess of Equestria once again get the better of you. The Creator really thought you had learnt your lesson after you showed sorrow at having to banish your own sister. Heck, even he was surprised when you decided to disconnect yourself from the elements because of what happened with Luna." Harmony said. "But considering what happened with Sunset Shimmer, The Creator is wondering if you should've ever been connected to the elements of harmony in the first place."

There was a period of silence. "...Okay yeah, low blow. His words not mine." Harmony said.

"From the way you just mentioned that, you make it sound like he created the elements of harmony. I shouldn't be surprised if he did." Celestia said.

"Nope. Wasn't my boss who created those either. It's pure coincidence that I happened to be named after part of their namesake though, I'll give you that." Harmony said.

"But if The Creator didn't create the Elements of Harmony, who did?" Celestia asked. "He's the only being I know who could have."

"Oh Celestia, I'd really LOVE to tell you who created the Elements of Harmony, but The Creator specifically says I'm not allowed to tell anyone; not even you." Harmony said.

That caught Celestia off guard. If The Creator was keeping something like that hush hush, it was by design.

"Let's get back on topic though. You should've really realized that what Sunset needed was a mother, and not a teacher. Buck your Princess Duties I'd say; Sunset needed you there as her mother." Harmony said.

"Are you perchance referring to the fact that I had found her abandoned as a young filly outside on the castle grounds with the only thing being a note with her name?" Celestia asked.

"I mean that exactly. Honestly, I'm more surprised you didn't think about that until now." Harmony said.

Celestia sighed. "I'm hoping one day, she'll return, and things can be different between us. If she does come back, I hope we can amend our relationship."

"Yeah, well, don't hold your breath on that one, Princess." Harmony said.

"...What do you know that I don't about Sunset?" Celestia asked.

"The Creator said I can't tell you that either. Only tell you that Twilight is going to be instrumental in what's to come with Sunset." Harmony said.

What does that even mean? Celestia asked herself in her thoughts. The Creator's hints are always much more vague then my own...

"Thinks the one who sent Twilight to Ponyville to get her to learn friendship in order to purify your sister." Harmony said.

"What the..." Celestia was caught off guard so much, she actually tripped on her mane.

"Naw, I can't really read your mind, but I could just tell what you were thinking." Harmony said.

NOW Celestia had just embarrassed herself in front of Harmony for literally no reason.

Season 2: Episode 16 - Pashmina's choice.

It's a normal day in Ponyville, though right now, Hamtaro & Bijou are currently having a moment on top of a hill.

"...Is it just me, or is okay to be jealous of Hamtaro right now?" Panda asked.

"Yeah, but he's not the only hamster whose gotten his girl. Or do I need to bring up Oxnard & Pepper?" Stan asked.

"Or Maxwell & Sandy for that matter." Cappy pointed out.

"Ouch, way to just rub that one in." Stan said.

"Speaking of the girls, given how many of the hamsters seem to be popping up around here, maybe Flora is around here somewhere about now." Panda said.

"That's right, who knows if Flora--and he's gone." Cappy began before noticing that as he turned to Stan, the hamster was suddenly not there; a puff of smoke shaped like him on a skateboard was there instead.

"One track mind that one when it comes to Flora." Panda said.

That's when the two saw Dexter going into town from out of the Everfree Forest. "...Wait, what was Dexter doing in the Everfree Forest?" Cappy asked.

"Is he going to try and win over Pashmina's affections again? I can't believe he and Howdy are still fighting over her even now." Panda said.

"Some things just do not change." Cappy said.

Speaking of Pashmina, she was with Penelope today. She was once again, being the big sister figure to Penelope. The two were here at the Ponyville Kindergarten. "Wow. I can't believe how well made their playground is." Pashmina said.

"Oookie! Ooookie! Oookie!" Penelope said excitingly.

"Ha ha ha. Your obviously excited. You can play around the playground for a bit if you want. There's something I was hoping to discuss with Miss Cheerilee anyways." Pashima said before she left Penelope to go inside the schoolhouse.

"Oooo-ooookie?!" Penelope suddenly got worried. That's when Dexter suddenly showed up.

"Penelope? What are you doing here all alone? Ah well. I guess since I'm here, I can spare the time to play with you for a bit." Dexter said.

"Oookie! Oookie! Oookie!" Penelope said excitingly again.

"Huh. I'll be honest, I've never had this sort of request before." Miss Cheerilee said.

"I think it'd be great for Penelope. Especially since after the Discord thing from what I understand, the restrictions on education were loosened." Pashmina said.

"Yeah. I guess if a bunch of hamsters can cause a being that was thought to only be defeated by the Elements of Harmony to actually just flew Equestria to lands unknown, it does get noticed." Cheerilee said.

"Well, it was mostly his inability to effect Hamtaro that led him to just flee the scene essentially." Pashmina said.

"Do you think he'll be back?" Cheerilee asked.

"I hope not. Penelope was so a little traumatized from not being able to remember me, which is why I think her learning a few things here would be good for her." Pashmina said.

"Well, I can see no reason why she cannot attend here. She's a child like the rest of the class. Even if a bit younger." Pashmina said.

"She's not that much younger believe it or not. Maybe a month or two younger at best." Pashmina said.

"Well, you can tell Penelope the good news." Cheerilee said.

"Yep." Pashmina said. "Let's tell her together."

Once outside, Pashmina saw Dexter playing with Penelope, though he was looking a little tired.

"Dexter? What are you doing here?" Pashmina asked.

"Oh. I was just in the area. Penelope looked so scared, I figured I'd keep her company." Dexter said.

"I guess she's still having issues not being around others since the Discord thing happened." Pashmina said. "Thanks for looking after her. That was rather sweet of you."

"Oh, speaking of Penelope, I was hoping you wouldn't mind inviting me to her birthday party tomorrow." Dexter said, before he got out a wrapped package. "I've got something here that Penelope is sure to enjoy." He then whispered into Pashmina's ear. "I know she collected hamster made plushies, and I managed to get one specifically for her. But don't tell her out loud."

Pashmina's eyes went wide. "Y-you found one of those? For Penelope?"

"Well, it wasn't easy." Dexter said.

"D-dexter...I..." Pashmina quickly collected herself. "I honestly don't know how to thank you. Truely. You could've easily tried to get me something instead of Penelope but..."

"Well, I figured, Penelope deserved something special for a change. Besides, this took me all the last week to have ready." Dexter said. "Heck, I actually had to ask Zecora; that Zebra; for additional help. I'm not afraid to admit it. But, I think the end result is worth it."

"I-it is worth it Dexter. Seriously, thank you." Pashmina said. She started to blush "I-I honestly can't think of any other way to say thanks for something like this, other than to at least try to see if I can return the feelings for you that you have for me."

That caused Dexter to blush. "I-I can be patient to see if this can be real. I just...I didn't think you ever would start to fall for me. And most certainly, not because of this."

"I care a lot for Penelope; I'm the closest thing she has for family. She's just a child. So, yeah. I take notice of something like this." Pashmina said.

"Th-that's very like you, you know." Dexter said. "You were always so maternal towards Penelope. And I think that's why I've always liked you so much."

"Really? Wow. I-I didn't know." Pashmina was blushing all over again. "That's actually pretty sweet. I really hope I can return your feelings just as much as you express them."

"I hope you do too. But for a different reason this time." Dexter said.

"Ooo-yay! Big sis get boy! Yay!" Penelope said.

"P-Penelope...y-your speaking?" Pashmina was shocked as was Dexter. "I-I'm so proud..."

"I'm feeling quite proud of her too, even if I haven't been around her as long as you have." Dexter said.

"I-I didn't think I'd ever experience this in my entire career..." Cheerilee said.

"Yay! Everyone's proud of me! Happy times! Happy Times!" Penelope said excitingly.

"Even though she's formally speaking; she's still just as exitable as ever." Dexter said.

"Mmhmm; the more things change, the more they stay the same~" Pashmina said.

Author's Note

I. Went. There.

And I'm expecting so many comments about it.

Until Monday everybody, take care.

Season 2: Episode 17 - The Great Hamster Rescue (A Dog & Pony Show AU)

Author's Note

Not going to lie, forgot I was going to cover "A dog and Pony Show" in Season 2 rather then Season 1. Welp, time to get that scored away, because it's Monday, which means Hamtaro is here to make it a day to look forward to instead of dread.

(Notice: Friday is going to see three episodes being uploaded instead of just two. Because otherwise, there would be a massive cliffhanger in one of those two episodes. Considering that would be in the middle of the Season 2 Finale, you can understand why I wouldn't want the cliffhanger.)

Season 2: Episode 17 - The Great Hamster Rescue (A Dog & Pony Show AU)

Spike & Rarity were up in the mountains gathering some gems for Rarity to use for her next batch of dresses.

"Thanks for agreeing to accompany me and helping me find some more gems." Rarity said.

"Well, Twilight's actually on a date with Flash Sentry back in town, which would've left me with nothing else to do today otherwise." Spike said.

"I'm very surprised Twilight is on a date right now. But then again, I am sort of jealous that she only has one suitor after her hoof." Rarity said.

"Why are you jealous?" Spike asked.

"Well, after some talking with Blueblood, he's actually shown interest in me. But, then you know all too well about Fancy Pants's interest in me as well. Two different suitors are after me, making my choice very prominent." Rarity said.

"Wow. Sounds like you're in the middle of a love triangle then." Spike said.

"Exactly; and it's going to be hard for me to choose just one." Rarity said.

That was when the duo were surprised when a gang of strange dog-like creatures appeared. "Wh-what are these things?!" Spike exclaimed.

"Diamond Dogs!" Rarity said.

Spike somehow managed to get away in the ensuing chaos, so he rushed to Ponyville where he encountered the ham-hams.

"Oh hey Spike; where's Rarity? I thought you were with her." Hamtaro said.

"Wh-what are you doing...oh never mind!" Spike said. "R-rarity has been captured by these strange creatures called Diamond Dogs. I could really use some help rescuing her. More so for Sweetie Belle's sake."

"Well, you've certainly come to the right place. Ham-hams, it's time to Ham-Unite!" Hamtaro said.

Through an assortment of tracking the Diamond Dogs through the use of the hoofprints they left behind, and then the ham-hams using a serious of traps & tricks to protect Spike as he taunted the Diamond Dogs.

Eventually, the Diamond Dogs decided they had enough of this. "W-we surrender. We have no idea how you're doing that stuff, but please...no more...no more we give." Their leader said.

That's when the Ham-Hams actually showed themselves. "Chalk another one up for the Ham-Hams!" Hamtaro said.

"H-Hamsters?!" A diamond dog exclaimed.

"A lot of hamsters. Talking hamsters." A second diamond dog said.

"But...that means we got outsmarted by these hamsters..." A third diamond dog said.

"I'd certainly say so." A male voice suddenly said.

That voice caught every creature off guard and caused them to notice the black hamster behind the Diamond Dogs. This hamster certainly made a statement. Not only were they slightly taller then most hamsters, and made Oxnard look thin on top of that, but between the various skeletal aspects of the costume he wore, he gave off this sense of "don't mess with me". There was a necklace of three skulls on his neck that he wore; he also wore bracelets with a single skull each on each paw even his lower paws; on his head was a wreath made out of skulls; he even wore a skull mask made for a hamster over his face; and he wore a tethered cape which had skulls designed all over it. What's more, Rarity was now out of the cage next to him.

"I-I still have to wonder, just who you are." Rarity said.

"My name is Shadow Skull." The strange hamster said. "Now, you diamond dogs really shouldn't have tried to enslave a pony like that. Honestly, you deserved to be tricked like that."

"P-please, h-have mercy..." The Diamond Dog Leader said.

"Hmph. You're lucky that I will. I think being embarrassed by a bunch of hamsters will be punishment enough for the likes of you. But don't you dare step out of line again." Shadow Skull said.

"Wh-whatever you say. W-we'll be good..." The Diamond Dog Leader said.

"Good. Because I'd hate for you to go back on your word." Shadow Skull said.

"Hey thanks, Mr. Shadow Skull." Hamtaro said.

"Hmph." Shadow Skull then just left; not even bothering to stick around.

"...Who WAS that hamster?" Spike asked.

"Don't know; never saw him before." Hamtaro said.

"Well he can't be a bad hamster can he? I mean, he just helped Rarity get out of the cage." Spike said.

"Wonder what's the deal with all the skull motif though..." Bijou said.

"You do realize, we are also friends with a hamster who sleeps all day and periodically says something really meaningful, right?" Hamtaro said.

"...That's a fair point." Bijou said.

Meanwhile, Shadow Skull was outside of the cave, on top of the mountain. "...Spat, how dare you?" He asked. "Did you really just absorb the power of the Windigos? Why? What purpose did you accomplish with that? You don't even know what will happen to you once they get their way." The Black hamster then looked off into the horizons. "I must find a way to save you...and then tell you how disappointed I've become of you...my son..." Shadow Skull said before he then vanished, though as he vanished, one could see a pillar of magic that had a skull pattern on it appear and then disappear.

Season 2: Episode 18 - Sparkle News (Ponyville Confidential AU)

"So, this strange hamster that wears a bunch of skull motif stuff rescued Rarity in the end?"

At Carasol Boutique, Rarity and Spike were with a hamster who was wearing a reporter outfit who was interviewing them about what happened yesterday.

"Well...yes. This what happened." Rarity said.

"I see. Do you happen to have a name for this mystery hero?" The reporter hamster asked.

"I believe his name was Shadow Skull. At least, that's what he said to call him." Spike said.

"Interesting. Outside of his name and appearance, what more can you tell me about this 'Shadow Skull'?" The reporter hamster asked.

"There's sadly not much more to tell. Before I could even thank him for rescuing me, he just left without much more word after he told the Diamond Dogs off." Rarity said.

"I see. Well, that should be enough to go off on at the least." The reporter hamster said. "Well then, I'll be off then."

The reporter hamster left. "So, do you think you'll see that hamster again sis?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Not sure, but I do hope I do; I'd love to thank him properly." Rarity said.

The very next day, the CMC were discussing potential cutie mark endavours, when Apple Bloom brought up the Foal Free Press.

"Ah. So, they do have newspapers here in Equestria then." Sparkle said. "I always wondered if I should give journalism a shot."

"Ah thought I showed you a paper yesterday." Apple Bloom said.

"Oh. Right. Slipped my mind. I had something I had to do yesterday." Sparkle said.

"So, are you thinking of us trying journalism, Apple Bloom?" Scootaloo asked.

"I'd love to help, but I've got somewhere I need to be right now." Sparkle said before she left.

"...Okay, well that's different." Apple Bloom said.

While the CMC were not pleased that Diamond Tiara was being put in charge of the foal free press, she wasn't bullying them right now, so that was a plus. There were a few days right now to get a story for next week's paper though. However, it was the day after getting the deadline that a brand new paper was suddenly being distrubited by Sparkle of all the things.

Sparkle News - Skull Themed Hamster Saves Generosity

...That was the headline of the new paper. And it was basically a news article written about how Rarity got saved by Shadow Skull.

"Yikes, how'd Sparkle get a hold of this interview?!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed.

"It is a little strange, but I'm more surprised Sparkle got the paper admitted in the first place." Scootaloo said.

Though they did lose track of Sparkle after a bit, there was a mysterious hamster doing an interview at Sugar Cube Corner.

While the CMC couldn't really find much for a story by the deadline, they still weren't bullied. But that very day, another edition of Sparkle News suddenly was spread around town.

Sparkle News - Two Earth Ponies & their foals

This edition talked all about the Baby Cakes, and was very in-depth with what it covered. It even revealed the fact that the Baby Cakes were not earth ponies.

"H-how did this happen?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"And where did Sparkle get such detailed interview notes?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I think maybe, we could work for Sparkle's paper instead. Less being around Diamond Tiara the better I say." Scootaloo said. "Because we better come up with a story, otherwise she might start bullying us again."

"Excuse me..." A female voice said. That's when the foals noticed the reporter hamster that Sweetie Belle mentioned "You said you were being bullied by someone at school or something? Because I think I just found my next interview."

The grin on the face of Scootaloo was one that could rival Pinkie Pie.

Sparkle News - Three Foals Speak out on Bullying

"I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS!" Spoiled Rich exclaimed. "All because of this paper, my little girl is being targetted just because she's being a little strong towards others."

"And what's worse, this paper caused the Foal Free Press to shut down." Diamond Tiara said. "But, I'm going to get to the bottom of this. I don't know where Sparkle is getting these interviews from, but I'm going to find out."

"And how do you expect to do that with the angry mob of parents at the door?" Slade asked, using a hoof to point outside.

"...Right. Forgot about them." Diamond Tiara said.

Meanwhile, at the CMC clubhouse, the CMC were a little worried now. "Okay, I know we did the right thing by speaking out, but why am I now questioning if we only made things hard for Diamond Tiara." Scootaloo said. "I know we did the right thing and brought all her bullying to light, but..."

"But you're a little worried that by speaking out about the whole thing, only made Diamond Tiara a target, huh?" Sparkle asked.

"So, since we want to do journalism, do you think you could let us work for Sparkle News?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Mmm...I could, but I'm honestly thinking about potentially retiring Sparkle News soon." Sparkle said. "I'm not even sure what I could cover next after this, and if it'll only cause more problems such as getting Diamond Tiara caught over calling Scootaloo a chicken the one time."

"...Wait, how did you know about that? There should only really be one other person outside the three of us who knows that I mentioned that." Scootaloo said.

"And it's not even in the paper, so how could you possibly know about that?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"And what's more, we made the reporter Pinkie Promise to keep that information out of the interview and to herself." Apple Bloom said.

"Well...that is you see..." Sparkle said.

"...Sparkle, have you been your reporter this entire time?!" Scootaloo exclaimed.

"...Um...well, at least I kept the Pinkie Promise in the end...right?" Sparkle asked, sweating a little.

"...I'd be mad, but that is an extremely good point..." Scootaloo said. "Honestly, how did you fool us like that?"

"Did you forget who your talking to or something? I was a former actress." Sparkle said.

"...Dang it. I can't believe that she used that card. Again." Scootaloo said.

Author's Note

Yep.

Nothing more to say on that. See you on Friday every pony. Until then, take care!

Season 2: Episode 19 - Putting Your Hoof Down AU

Author's Note

Mid-week chapter update? I'm clearly mad here. Or I could just want to make sure my full attention is on the finale on Friday. I hope this doesn't happen again, but you never know. Regardless, you all are getting a special Wednesday Chapter Update. Enjoy~

Extra Note: Also still working out the format for this project. I think I'm getting close to a format that I'm happy with and I think you all can be happy with as well in case you were wondering why the change in format has happened out of nowhere again. I think I've got the format nailed down for the most part. Let me know if there are any changes you think I should make that you believe others would enjoy as well.

Season 2: Episode 19 - Putting Your Hoof Down AU

It had been just an ordinary day, and what's more, the CMC were heading for Fluttershy's place.

"Don't you think it's a little redundent for us to try for animal care taking cutie marks when Apple Bloom's already tried that?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Perhaps, but, I think I can help reign things in. And it should be easy to convince Fluttershy to let us--"

Sparkle got interrupted though, when Fluttershy was suddenly thrown out of the house by Angel. "Ow..." Fluttershy said.

"Oh boy...what happened here?" Sparkle asked. Something tells me, it's time to bring out the heavy artillery she thought to herself.

"W-well, it's just...I think I'm getting sick of being a doormat." Fluttershy said. "And there's this seminar I've found a flyer for so, I'm honestly thinking of going..."

"Nah. No need to waste your time and money on a seminar." Sparkle said. "All you need, is the right confidence. And lucky for you, I'm going to give you a make-over like you wouldn't believe. And I don't mean just make-up either."

"Huh?" Not only was it Fluttershy who was confused, but the CMC too.

Later, Fluttershy was at Twilight's place, though the yellow pegasus was in a chair and Sparkle was on top of a vanity. "Hmm...yeah, I'm going to have to ask for Twilight to cast a temporary shrink spell before I can get started on the make-up. Better for me to work if your my size." Sparkle said.

"Well...you are the expert here when it comes to make-up, that's no joke." Maxwell said.

"Yeah. Seriously though, you're in good paws Fluttershy." Sandy said.

Apple Bloom had to do a double take. "...Is that make-up on Sandy?" Apple Bloom asked.

"You like? Maxwell really likes it. And it's something Sparkle did." Sandy said.

"I'll be up front, I thought I could do make-up, but the make-up Sandy has on right now, just really brings out her inner beauty." Rarity said.

"That's the point. Though with Fluttershy, I'm not planning on doing that this time." Sparkle said as Twilight shrunk Fluttershy to Hamster size and then Sparkle pulled out a quick set-up kit for a hamster sized vanity.

"Really? What are you planning to do with Fluttershy's make-up then?" Rarity asked.

"You'll see. I promise though, you're going to love the new you." Sparkle said before she got started right away.

A bit later, the results were in. "So, what do you think Fluttershy?" Sparkle asked.

"It's...wow...I-I can look like this?!" Fluttershy who was normally timid was talking very confident like.

And she even looked more confident too. "Yep. See, I'm good at this." Sparkle said.

"I-I have to take tips." Rarity said.

"I'm willing to teach you, but it won't be easy, nor will it be free for that matter." Sparkle said.

"I-I understand that much...but seriously, I'm very impressed." Rarity said.

The shrink spell wore off. But Fluttershy's make-up stayed mostly the same. "W-whoa...I was not expecting that to last so little time this go around. It actually caught me off guard." Fluttershy said.

"I ain't quite done with you yet though." Sparkle said as she hopped onto Fluttershy's back. "Make-up was just the first step to show you that yes, you can look confident. Now, it's time for some tips on how to act confident too."

"Oh boy, this is going to a day, isn't it?" Apple Bloom asked.

After a giant montage of Sparkle helping Fluttershy really take herself seriously, it led to a net-positive for Fluttershy all around.

"I...I had no idea I could stand up to myself like this. Wow. You've really helped a lot, Sparkle." Fluttershy said.

"I told you that you wouldn't have to waste your money on that siminar. Wasn't this a much better alternative? I think your not disappointed." Sparkle said.

Just then, the group saw a mob of ponies chasing away a minotaur. "...And just as well, the creature in charge who was known as Iron Will seems to have suddenly found himself have suddenly come under fire for results no pony was satified with." Twilight said.

That's when Bijou was seen trying to scurry after the Minotaur as well. "COME BACK HERE...oh he's gone..." Bijou said before she stopped. "Huff...huff..."

"Something up?" Twilight asked.

"Oh it's just...I wanted to impress Hamtaro with something different, but he didn't like the way I turned out...now I'm worried he doesn't like me anymore..." Bijou said. That's when Hamtaro showed up.

"H-hamtaro." Sparkle said.

"So, I'm guessing that means your going back to just being yourself?" Hamtaro asked.

"Yeah. I tried to become something I wasn't." Bijou said.

"Good. I'd hate for that to happen again. You don't have to try and mix up your personality for me, Bijou. You just need to be yourself. That's all. I like you just the way you are. You don't need to change yourself up to keep me interested in you." Hamtaro said.

"Hamtaro..." Bijou suddenly threw herself around Hamtaro. "Th-that means so much to me, thank you~"

"Seriously Bijou, you've landed the best boyfriend ever. You should've understood from the get-go the kind of you that Hamtaro has fallen for in the first place. And just what kind of hamster he is." Sparkle said.

"Yeah. I'll certainly not forget that from here on out. I-I think I have a friendship report to give Princess Celestia." Bijou said.

"Why don't you tell me it?" The Princess in question was right there next to them.

"P-princess, I didn't know you were in Ponyville." Twilight said.

"Well, I heard that Iron Will was causing issues in Ponyville so I came to deal with the issue personally. We've had a long-standing relationship with the Minotaurs, and I'd hate for that relationship to turn sour over something like this." Celestia said.

"R-right..." Bijou said. "I think what I learned about friendship, is that you don't have to change yourself to keep your friendships or your love alive. You just have to be the best you you can be for your friends, and everything will work out in the end."

"Well, she's not the only one whose learnt something about friendship. Thanks to Sparkle, I've learnt that if I really search within myself, I can find a me I didn't think existed, so that I can stand up for myself without really changing much about my personality. All while still keeping my friends." Fluttershy said.

"Both really good lessons in friendship. And maybe something a little more." Celestia said.

"Seriously Bijou, I'm just glad you learnt this lesson sooner rather then later. I'm very glad." Hamtaro said.

"Oh Hamtaro..." Bijou was hugging her boyfriend more now.

"I think...it's best we left these love birds alone for now." Sparkle said.

"Agreed." Celestia said.

Post A/N: Yeah, I figured I could turn this episode into something to really show off how much Sparkle is growing into her own hamster, and really showcase just how much she's changing from being around all the ponies. She's certainly becoming a much better person for it, you could say. But that's all for this quick mid-week update. This Friday, expect the two-part season 2 finale. And there will be MANY changes. And there are two changes in particular I'm excited to be showcasing. One change is being borrowed from a now abandoned story. The other change is something I doubt no one will see coming. Let's just say, there's a reason I introduced Shadow Skull as Spat’s father in one of Monday's chapters.

Season 2: Episode 20 - Parents & Daughters Part 1 (A Canterlot Wedding AU)

Author's Note

Before we begin, I'm actually writing this first part on Thursday, but you won't be seeing this until Friday. The main reason why I'm writing this first part on Thursday is because this entire season finale ended up being very ambitious and crazy.

All the same, ready yourselves for plot development for a change, as well as one of two big bombshells being dropped in this season finale.

Season 2: Episode 20 - Parents & Daughters Part 1 (A Canterlot Wedding AU)

The main six plus the majority of the ham-hams were on a train bound for Canterlot. Though, earlier that day, a letter came to invite them to a wedding in Canterlot between Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, and Twilight's Brother Shining Armor.

...Speaking of that later point...

"I seriously can't believe you have a brother who lives in Canterlot and never told us." Rainbow Dash said.

"Sorry. It's just...I thought I would have a good time to bring it up sooner than this but, between the Ham-Hams, the various things that happened in Ponyville, and the one time Applejack went missing..." Twilight listed off.

"Hey!" Applejack said.

"To be fair, you can't defend yourself on that last one AJ; no offense." Rainbow Dash said.

"...Ouch. While that statement is very much a true one, it's still a low blow." Applejack said.

"My point being, is that there was just never a good time to mention my brother before today." Twilight said.

"Hey, why is there a pink forcefield around Canterlot?" Hamtaro asked.

That brought said forcefield to the attention of the others.

"...I honestly couldn't even begin to tell you..." Twilight said.

The group was stopped and then scanned with magic before being let inside where at the train station, the group met with Twilight's Brother, Shining Armor, though Blueblood was there too.

"Brother, what's going on? What's with the forcefield?" Twilight asked.

"Well, I'm not sure if it's a crediable threat right now..." Shining Armor said.

"But we were told through an anonymous source that Changelings were planning on sabotaging the wedding." Prince Blueblood said.

"That seems suspicious..." Hamtaro said. "I think...it's best if we ham-hams had a look around."

"Suit yourselves. The shield provided by Shining Armor should keep the changelings out however." Prince Blueblood said.

"You're thinking about something, aren't you Hamtaro?" Bijou asked.

"Yeah. Who in their right mind would send say something anonymously?" Hamtaro asked.

That's when Harmony suddenly flew right through the barrier. "Ah, ham hams. I'm so glad your all here. I seem to have a problem. Spat was spotted recently in Canterlot. And with the upcoming wedding, I'm betting he's going to try something. I'm really hoping it was just some pony's imagination but, just in case." The angel hamster said.

"Hey, how'd you get through the barrier?" Shining Armor asked.

"I think what's more important is that Spat is here in Canterlot. So now we've got these changelings; whatever they are; trying to sabotage the wedding on top of Spat trying to do the same." Hamtaro said.

"Pardon, did you just say there's changelings here? Now what was it about that species my boss said again..." Harmony said. "I'll have to be excused. I need to go double check something." She then flew back out of the barrier.

"Okay, what is going on? What's with the concern with Spat?" Rainbow Dash asked. "...By the way, whose Spat?" She then added.

"Spat is that devil hamster we were told of before. And if he's planning on sabotaging the wedding, something tells me, he might be in league with these changelings." Twilight said.

"Long story short, Spat really hates seeing hamsters getting along, and I bet he'd go out of his way to stop ponies from being friends with each other too; let alone getting married." Hamtaro said.

"Fine, but you are going to tell us what's so bad about this guy once we're done." Rainbow Dash said.

"She's going to regret that..." Twilight Whispered to herself.

"What do you say Twilight?" Applejack asked.

"...It can wait. We have more important things to deal with." Twilight said.

"...Admittedly, that's very true." Applejack said.

The ham-hams discovered a pink alicorn in the Canterlot who told them everything: The queen of the changelings was impersonating her, and was planning on taking over Equestria. So, with the real Princess Cadenza Mi Amore AKA Cadance, the ham-hams soon escorted her to where the wedding reception was taking place, and while Twilight had barged in too, the very fact the ham-hams were with a second Cadence certainly turned heads.

"Wh-what's going on here?" Princess Celestia asked.

"The Cadence that's with Shining Armor is not the real Cadence; she's a changeling in disguise!" Hamtaro said.

"Oh please. That's so lame. Whose to say this other Cadence isn't the real changeling in disguise?" The Cadence near Shining Armor said.

Twilight then approuched the new Cadence, and did a strange dance which Cadence soon joined in easily.

"Wh-what was that?" Hamtaro asked, a little wierded out.

"Hey, isn't that the dance from before?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Twilight, didn't you mention that it was something you and your foal sitter Cadence knew by heart?"

"Yes, exactly." Twilight said.

"Well I'm sold." Rainbow Dash said.

"No doubt about it actually now: The Cadence that's with the ham-hams is the real cadence!" Applejack said.

The fake cadence that was near Shining Armor began to laugh evilly before suddenly shapeshifting into a different sort of being.

"So, this is that Queen of the Changelings you mentioned. The one that was planning on ruling Equestria." Hamtaro said. "Queen Chrysalis."

"What?! You dare try to overthrow the likes of me?" Celestia asked.

"It would've been so easy. I should have enough love absorbed from Shining Armor to deal with--" Queen Chrysalis started.

"Instead of trying to fight; try asking about the queen's daughter..." Snoozer said.

Every pony and hamster alike noticed Snoozer was sleeping on the box Spike was using. "H-how did he get here?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"And...what's this about a daughter of Queen Chrysalis?" Celestia asked.

That's when the CMC soon arrived, with what looked like a foal version of Chrysalis, but had a different main color. "A-Amethyst, wha-what are you doing here?"

"Mommy...just...just ask please..." The new changeling said.

"Snoozer, how on earth did you even know that Queen Chrysalis has a daughter?" Celestia asked.

"Snoozer's always spouting wise wisdom like this. Which is very impressive for a hamster that basically sleeps the day away., I will admit." Maxwell said.

"Wow. Makes me wonder if he's even smarter then Maxwell and I." Twilight said.

"But...but he just sleeps all day! How he could know this stuff is beyond me!" Rainbow Dash said.

"For once, ah agree with Rainbow Dash. There has to be a secret." Applejack said. "Especially since ah know no one carried him here."

"Yeah, it's kind of hard to miss the hamster that sleeps in a nap sack being carried by another hamster or even riding a pony without somehow falling off." Twilight said.

"...No offense, but Fluttershy would probably be able to do that later thing." Rainbow Dash said.

"Well, that's not wrong. I would've carried him had he asked." Fluttershy said.

"...Okay so Fluttershy didn't carry him either. What's going on?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"What's with these hamsters getting through the barrier? He wasn't even on the train when the guards checked." Prince Blueblood said.

"I am just here to enjoy some zs and the wedding. Besides, the crisis is adverted now." Snoozer said.

"He's got a point. But there's still Spat to deal with." Twilight said.

Suddenly, the sound of Shining Armor's barrier being forcibly broken was heard. "Wait, who broke the barrier? I didn't give any orders to the changelings through the hive mind." Queen Chrysalis said.

That's when an ice projectile suddenly hit the ground near Chrysalis, and then that's when Spat flew into the building. "Hello Hamtaro & Bijou. Missed me?" Spat asked.

"Spat." Hamtaro said with ire.

To be continued...

Season 2: Episode 21 - Parents & Daughters Part 2 (A Canterlot Wedding AU)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 3: Episode 1 - The New Students Part 1

Author's Note

Welcome to season 3! Get ready for more hamster goodness, and some changes to the original timeline this season. Let's get your weeks started on a high note as Hamtaro & the ham hams team up with the main six to turn your Monday into a much happier day~

Season 3: Episode 1 - The New Students Part 1

Things seem to be being discussed at the Rich's mansion today...

"So, what's this I heard about a new student coming mid-semester?" Filithy Rich asked. "Normally no students get added mid-semester like this."

"True, but this was an exception because the family just recently moved from a mountain town." Spoiled Rich said. "Their a family of pegasi who moved to ponyville shortly before that whole thing with the changelings up in Canterlot happened."

"And the whole fact Changelings are being intergrated into Equestria as citizens as part of the deal." Diamond Tiara said. "The daughter of Queen Chrisalis will also be joining the school mid-term. I plan on getting on her good-side hopefully. But I doubt I will."

"And why's that?" Spoiled Rich asked.

"Because from what I heard, it was some fillies my age that helped her convince her mother to talk with Princess Celestia." Diamond Tiara said. "Odds are, they're probably all buddy buddy with her now, so if the princess isn't going to be open to me, then I won't lose sleep over it."

"Makes me wonder which fillies it was." Filithy Rich said. "But what about the young pegasus?"

"That depends on what kind of pony she is." Diamond Tiara said.

The next day at Ponyville Elementary, it was clear two new desks were added to the classroom. Which meant the class was expecting two new students.

"Dude, did you hear the rumors?"

"Yeah, I heard that we're getting a changeling classmate today."

"I'm curious about the moving student."

"You mean the Pegasus they say is coming?"

Scootaloo sighed as she listed, only for a particular colt to come up to her. "Scootaloo, right?" The colt asked.

"Ah, your called Rumble right?" Scootaloo asked.

"That's me. Honestly, I could care less about whatever new pegasus joins the class; your pretty awesome on that scooter of yours." Rumble said.

"Y-you think I'm awesome on my scooter?" Scootaloo asked. "Wait, have you been spying on me?"

"No, nothing like that. I've just seen you speed around here and there. I think it's awesome your so great on that scooter." Rumble said.

"Thanks. I guess your not too bad of a colt." Scootaloo said.

Rumble opened his mouth to talk more but was interupted. "Alright class, seats please, seats please!" Miss Cheerilee said.

"Let's talk again sometime..." Rumble whispered to Scootaloo who nodded in response.

"Today, we are having two new students. First, let me formally introduce to you the first changeling student in Equestra, and the daughter of Queen Chrysalis, Princess Amethyst." Miss Cheerlee said.

"Um...hello every pony?" The changeling at the front of the room said.

Huh. How interesting. A little unsure of herself. But I guess that's the byproduct of being a changeling from before the whole thing with the wedding. Diamond Tiara thought to herself.

"Don't overwhelm her too much okay? She's been pretty sequestered." Miss Cheerilee said.

Amethyst was feeling the eyes of Diamond Tiara on her. The girls told me that Diamond Tiara is bad news. And that she might try to act friendly to me in an attempt to pull me away from them because Diamond Tiara is self-intitled. But...why do I sense there's something more here? Amethyst thought to herself.

"And as for the other student...wait, where is she?" Miss Cheerilee asked.

"I'm here, I'm here." Said a pegasus filly as they soon entered the classroom. "My apologies, I forgot to change my clock this morning since the village I moved here from uses a different time zone then Ponyville, so I ended up waking up an hour later then I was supposed to."

I felt that. Time zones are a strange thing... Diamond Tiara said.

"Ah, you must be Cozy Glow, right?" Miss Cheerilee asked.

"That's me. Oh, does every one want to see something cool?" Cozy Glow asked.

"Th-that's nice of you to offer but..." Miss Cheerilee said.

"Too late!" Cozy Glow said.

"OW; WHAT THE..." Diamond Tiara yelped as she suddenly got up from her seat after feeling a pain in her flanks. She soon discovered the cause. "Wh-why is there a rook piece on my seat?"

"Oh, so that's the seat it got put on last night. How interesting~" Cozy Glow giggled innocently.

"How...did you get in here? The School was locked." Miss Cheerilee said.

"Tell the school board director thanks for the loan." Cozy Glow then passed over a key.

I-isn't that my mom's key to the school? H-how did she get that?! Diamond Tiara said.

"I-I should report this." Miss Cheerilee said.

"B-but I only wanted to show off something cool..." Cozy Glow said, her face one of just pure innocent and pleading.

"W-well, I supppose it can be overlooked since your just a child. But please refrain from doing anything like this again in the future." Miss Cheerilee said.

"I just wanted to make a good first impression. How not un-fun..." Cozy Glow looked down now as she headed for the seat furthest away from Diamond Tiara.

Sparkle meanwhile, was not buying this, and neither was Penelope. The two hamsters had their special seats. Sparkle was in the hamster cage, while Penolope was just on Miss Cheerilee's desk.

Oh this filly is a master crafter alright. Sparkle thought to herself.

"Hey, don't be too harsh. She just came from a mountain village." It was Scootaloo who just spoke up. "She probably doesn't realize that doing something like this would've gotten her in trouble. So don't be so stuck up."

"Th-thanks for sticking up for me." Cozy Glow said. "What's your name?"

"I'm Scootaloo." Scootaloo said.

Cozy Glow smiled. "I'll have to remember that name." She said before she took her seat.

"Mind me asking, what kind of place was your mountain village?" Scootaloo asked.

"We trusted each other enough to leave our doors unlocked at night; that's how close every pony there was." Cozy Glow said.

"See? She's used to a certain way of life. So we shouldn't judge her too harshly." Scootaloo said.

"I-I guess this can remain buried. After all, it's only a one-time offense." Miss Cheerilee said.

Cozy Glow inwordly thought to herself. How perfect. That went better then I could've planned for. She thought. How easy they are to fool with a fake key and a made-up story. Wrapping this entire school around my hoof will be easier than I thought if they believe something so simple as that~

To Be Continued...

Season 3: Episode 2 - The New Students Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 3: Episode 3 - Ponyville Musicians Part 1

Author's Note

It's Friday, which means it's time for more hamster goodness and get your weekend started on a high note.

And on a side note, since you now know to look for it, see if you can spot Penolope's uncovered form during the sleep scene from the intro. You can also see Penolope taking off her covering during the train scene in the intro too so see if you can spot both instances.

Season 3: Episode 3 - Ponyville Musicians Part 1

In Ponyville, the CMC were at their clubhouse as per usual.

"So, any ideas for cutie marks?" Scootaloo asked Apple Bloom

Apple Bloom opened her mouth to answer, when they started hearing music. "What's that?"

Sparkle listened closely. "Hey, that sounds like..." She said before she scurried towards it.

"Hey wait up!" Sweetie Belle said as the three fillies followed Sparkle. Sparkle ended up stopping as she looked over at some other hamsters.

"Oh my gosh; IT'S HAMPTON AND THE HAMSTERS!" Sparkle Squeed.

"...Hampton who?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Hampton and the Hamsters; they are like, the most well liked hamster band in history!" Sparkle said.

"A hamster band?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Whoa, hey there, what's three ponies doing here?" The white female hamster asked.

"I'm pretty sure these are fillies, Hado." The only other female hamster currently in front of them said.

"Isn't that Sparkle with them, Dixie?" The very yellow furred male hamster said.

"Most likely it is; hard to miss that hamster a mile away." The male hamster wearing a bow-tie said.

"Sorry for intruding, we were just hearing some music from our treehouse. Which is right above us." Sweetie Belle said.

"Sorry about that, we were doing some practicing is all." Dixie said.

"Guess we'd better introduce everyone." The bow-tie hamster said.

"I know all four of you already, but feel free to introduce yourselves all the same."

"I'm Hado; I know my name is very masculine sounding, but people always forget that I'm really female~" Hado introduced herself.

"Name's Fuzzy; I'm the lead drummer of the band." The very yellow hamster said.

"Name's Dixie." Dixie said. "I'm from the country."

"We all are. And as for me, I'm not only the head vocolist, I'm also part of the namesake; the one and only Hampton." The bow-tie hamster said.

"Since their here, they should get a load of one of our songs." Dixie pointed out.

"Oh yeah, I agree." Hado said.

"Well then, what are we waiting for?" Hampton asked as the group began to hit off a song.

"Th-that was just...woof..." Sweetie Void said.

"Dang, I've heard some of DJ-PON3's music, but dang this has it's own kind of vibe to it." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah, even I'm into this sort of thing; seems Sparkle wasn't lying about how good you guys are." Scootaloo said.

"Thank ye kindly." Hampton said.

"Speaking of which, from what I remember, doesn't Octavia do music herself?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Yeah. Speaking of, I haven't seen hide nor hair of her or that unicorn she roomates with for a few weeks now." Scootaloo said.

"Maybe we should go check their home." Sparkle said.

"Good idea, we'll come with." Hampton said.

It didn't take long for the fillies to find the house, and once inside, the group found Octavia and her roommate tied up in the back of the house. Once they were untied, the mayor had some police ponies taking their statements.

"Seems they were being well fed, but any longer and they probably would've started loosing muscle mass." Mayor Mare said.

"I can't believe it; all this time Octavia was being tied up." Apple Bloom said.

"But the question is, who did it?" Sparkle asked. Couldn't have been that Cozy Glow though; she only got here two days ago.

"What's going--what's with the police here?!" It was Spoiled Rich.

"Three fillies managed to find Octavia and Vinyl Scratch tied up in their own house; evidence suggests it's been three whole weeks." Mayor Mare said.

"And how do we know it wasn't those same three fillies, hm?" Spoiled Rich asked.

"None of them are green." Vinyl said.

"Pardon?" A police officer asked.

"The stallion who attacked us was green colored. I couldn't make out any specific facial features, but I do remember he was green." Vinyl said.

"...A green stallion? But there's no one like that in Ponyville. Obviously, these two are covering--" Spoiled Rich began.

"Actually Ms. Rich, this isn't the only time we've had a situaiton about a green stallion being spotted. Manehatten saw several reports of a green stallion running away from appartments where ponies had been killed." A second police officer said.

"Odds are it's the same stallion then. I mean, how many green stallions could their possibly be in all of equestria?" Sparkle asked.

"Well, there's only three that the police know of by name. All three have solid alibis though." A third officer said. "We know, we looked."

"A green stallion whose most likely a murderer kidnaps a musician pony and her roommate for very little reason? Sounds very odd to me." Spoiled Rich said.

"Hey, what's this all about?" Suddenly, now it was Slade.

"Hey, that's him! That's the Stallion. I'm sure of it." Vinyl suddenly said.

"Huh. He's green. How about that?" Sparkle asked.

"...Tch. So much for the long-game." Slade said before he suddenly morphed into a different creature. "Guess the facade of being a pony is over now~"

"What the-what is he?!" Spoiled Rich asked.

"Wouldn't you like to know? Sorry to run off on you, but I have to get going now. But rest assured, Spoiled Rich; I'll be back for you shortly. And then, all of Equestria will be plunged into darkness and despair." Slade said before he used some kind of dark magic to vanish in front of every pony.

"Can't believe he fooled me like that. I feel like an idiot..." Spoiled Rich said.

"But what do you think he meant by what he said?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Which part exactly? The part about him being back? Is-is my mom in trouble?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"No, I mean by the darkness and despair thing." Apple Bloom said.

"...Yeah, that's got me worried as well now, thanks." Diamond Tiara said sarcastically, but part of her was shivering in pure fear from the very fact that something just admitted that they were after some pony specific.

I guess Cozy Glow can't be secretly evil; not if someone like that exists. Sparkle thought. Maybe I misjudged her...

To Be Continued...

Season 3: Episode 4 - Ponyville Musicians Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 3: Episode 5 - Hamtaro & The Empire Part 1 (Crystal Empire AU)

Author's Note

It's Monday! But despite the fact that Hamtaro is here, your Monday may not be getting filled with much joy today, as something crazy is about to go down and not the lighthearted kind of crazy. Because I'm about to do something I don't think has ever been done before: Rolling together something from the comics and something from the actual show into an AU for what was originally the Season 3 Premire of The Crystal Empire. Hasbro did acknowledge a certain story arc from the comics as being cannon, and if you've been around my profile for a while, you should already know what exactly I'm talking about. If not, well, then that will just add to the crazy factor~

Season 3: Episode 5 - Hamtaro & The Empire Part 1 (Crystal Empire AU)

Unknown Day
Frozen North - Crystal Empire Outskirts
Unknown Time

Out of nowhere in the vast icy wastland that is the Frozen North, the ground suddenly cracks open as a shadowy figure suddenly comes out of it and suddenly solidfies into a unicorn stallion.

"Finally, after so long, it will be my time to rule the Crystal Empire; just as I was destined to~" The Stallion said.

Present Day
Canterlot Castle - Celestia's Chamber
12:21 AM

Celestia suddenly woke up with a cold sweat. "W-was that merely a dream; or a foreboding warning?" Celestia asked herself.

"Sister, I have unfortunate news!" Luna said, barging into Celestia room unannounced.

"...Pray tell, is it about how the Crystal Empire has returned?" Celestia asked.

"Well, yes actually. How did you know?" Luna asked.

Canterlot Castle - Throne Room
8:00 AM

"Thank you for coming so quickly. All of you. But, time is of the essence." Celestia said; adressing the main six and the Ham-Hams. "The Crystal Empire has returned."

"I-I don't remember reading anything about that in my studies." Twilight said.

"I had all knowledge of the existence of the Crystal Empire purged for safety reasons, my dear student. For you see, there was a moment where Equestria almost went to war with the empire because of a power mad Tyrant who called himself King Sombra." Celestia said.

"Something tells me this guy wasn't the type to give or even ask for hugs..." Hamtaro said.

"Sometimes, I think you are too innocent for your own good..." Boss said.

"But he's more lovable for it~" Bijou said, giving her special hamster a hug and a kiss.

I'd say something, but I don't want to look like I'm jealous. Sparkle thought to herself.

"The two of us; Celestia and myself; had went to the crytal empire in an attempt to dethrone King Sombra shortly after he had turned the rightful ruler of the kingdom; Princess Amore; to stone, broke her apart, and scattered her pieces to the wind. Our scholars and ourselves were only ever able to recover a few of the pieces." Luna said.

"So...she's basically dead now?" Maxwell asked.

"Technically, I'd say currently is a fate worse then death. Because if we could somehow recover all the pieces and put them all back together, then Princess Amore could be brought out of her stone statue state." Luna said.

"And some say I'm the evil one..." Shadow Skull said.

"As fate would somehow have it, Princess Cadence is the long-lost daughter of Princess Amore. When she had ascended into Alicornhood by showing love to a witch who was stealing love from many ponies, I couldn't help but notice her magical capabilities were a near direct copy of Princess Amore. From what I can only hypothesize is the case, Amore must have somehow sensed Sombra's takeover was coming, so she sent her only daughter away to parts unknown to Sombra to protect her at all costs." Celestia said.

"So, Cadence is going with us?" Twilight asked, excited.

"In a way. She and Shining Armor have already been briefed and sent on ahead. Because the goal is to find the Crystal Heart and use the love and light of the citizens to power it. For you see, if the Crystal Heart is filled with the light and love of the empire's citizens, it will bring hope to all of equestria." Celestia said.

"But if the heart is filled with the sorrow and sadness of the citizens instead, it will fill all of Equestria with dread. So it is up to all of you to find the Crystal Heart before Sombra does, and find a way for the citizens to be filled with happiness and joy once more." Luna said.

"We'll do whatever it takes." Twilight said.

"Not alone your not." Hampton and his hamster band were in the room suddenly.

"What the-how did you get in here?" Celestia asked.

"Hamster Trade Sequence. Besides, did you forget the mega awesome performace we did at the Grand Galloping Gala? I'm pretty sure it's time to put on what is no doubt the biggest concert of all time." Hampton said.

"Now there's a thought. Your band can keep the citizens happy, while we search for the Crystal Heart!" Twilight said.

"What-but..." Celestia didn't even finish before the entire group went off.

At the Crystal Empire Hampton & The Hamsters started getting set up. "Since this is last minute, we don't have our usual back-up hamsters with us. You ham-hams feel like filling in for them?" Hampton asked the Ham-hams.

"A-a chance to perform with Hampton & The Hamsters on set as back-up hamsters?! WHERE DO I SIGN UP?!" Sparkle exclaimed.

"Guess you can take that as a yes." Hamtaro said. "But do you need all of us? Because I'm thinking Bijou and I go looking for clues on Sombra."

"What clues? We need to stop that guy from taking over." Rainbow Dash said. "Don't need nothing more then that."

"I don't know. Something just doesn't sit right with me about him. Call it intuation." Hamtaro said.

"You really are too innocent for your own good." Boss said.

"Maybe he is, but if Hamtaro feels like there's something more to this, then I'm willing to put my faith in it." Bijou said.

"Alright, I suppose I can't stop you. Let any of us know if you find anything." Twilight said.

Twilight and Spike split off from the main group to search the underground portion of the castle when they found it, but soon so did Hamtaro & Bijou. The door the pair encountered tried to do to Hamtaro what it did with the unicorn and young drake, but upon even trying, it broke.

"...Huh. That's the second time that's happened to me. First Discord can't do anything to me, and now that strange door just breaks." Hamtaro said. The door soon phased away, revealing a hidden staircase. "Wow, now we're getting somewhere."

"Seems like this was really hidden." Bijou said. The two hamsters soon found a library, where they encountered a diary.

A dairy by none other then Sombra. And it explained everything about the truth.

And shortly after they finished reading it, they found a second book, this one about researching something called the Umbram. As well as a note inside of it, from Radient Hope.

"Hamtaro, if-if this note is correct..." Bijou said.

"Then Sombra is just as much of a victim as Princess Amore. He was being used." Hamtaro said. "I knew it. I knew there was something more to this whole mess." Hamtaro said.

"HEY CRYSTAL EMPIRE, ARE YOU READY TO GET FUNKY?!" Hampton's voice could be heard above ground.

"Their about to start the concert; we gotta tell Twilight and the others what we've found!" Bijou said.

"And save everyone; including both Sombra AND Radiant Hope!" Hamtaro said.

To be continued...

Season 3: Episode 6 - Hamtaro & The Empire Part 2 (Crystal Empire AU)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 3: Episode 7 - Takes One to Know One (One Bad Apple AU)

Author's Note

I know I'm a day late for the update this go around. I really have no excuse here, so I do hope that you'll accept my apology. So, while it's a day late, here comes Hamtaro to make your weekend become that much brighter.

Season 3: Episode 7 - Takes One to Know One (One Bad Apple AU)

It was a seemingly ordinary day in Ponyville, though it seems the CMC is up to something on this fine day.

"Tell me again why we're at the train station?" Scootaloo asked.

"Because my cousin Babs Seed is coming." Apple Bloom said. "And I'm really hoping to make her feel welcome around here."

"Do you even know what your cousin is like?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Hey, you have me. I may only be a hamster, but I know how to keep others in line." Sparkle said.

"There you go again with sort of bringing up your background as an actress." Scootaloo said.

"It's just as surprising to me just how much that comes up." Sparkle said.

That's when the group was caught off guard by a giant golden apple being sighted that was apperently from manhatten. And this caught even Sparkle off guard.

"...Of course perhaps, this is going to be when something else from my past comes into play instead of my actress background." Sparkle.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Apple Bloom asked. But by the time she asked, Sparkle had jumped off her and gone somewhere that she wasn't sure of.

"...One of these days, Sparkle has got to tell us how hamsters do that." Scootaloo said.

Diamond Tiara was trying to play suck-up to Babs Seed, and it was looking like it was going to work. However, suddenly a kart ran by, getting mud all over her. This caused Babs Seed to just burst out laughing and ruined all of Diamond Tiara's progress.

"...We're leaving Silver Spoon..." Diamond Tiara said. She and Silver Spoon then left.

"Oh man, that was priceless!" Babs Seed said.

"How convenient, wouldn't you say?"

"Huh? Who said that?" Babs Seed asked, looking around.

"Your looking in all the wrong places."

"Okay seriously, whose saying that? I swear I'm not crazy. I-I think..." Babs Seed said.

"Ahem, try looking down." Babs Seed did so, and that's when she saw none other then Sparkle. "Hiya." The hamster said.

Babs Seed blinked. "A-A talking hamster?! My mother warned me Ponyville was the weird magnet of Equestria, and apparently, that was an understatement." The filly said.

"Wow, where have you been the past few months? Talking hamsters in Equestria is old news. What, did the news that talking hamsters got magically transported to Equestria not reach the streets of Manehatten or something?" Sparkle asked.

Babs Seed suddenly blinked some more. Who is this hamster? And why does she talk like she's from the city? Babs thought to herself. However, Sparkle was suddenly gone. "Now where'd she go?" The filly asked.

"Up here." Sparkle said, dropping down in front of Babs Seed's eyes from the top of her head.

"What the...how did you do that?!" Babs Seed exclaimed.

"Hamster trade secret." Sparkle said. "But on a serious note, when I noticed you arrive in that fancy golden apple float, I knew right away what kind of person you like to prop yourself up as. And I'm here to bring you back down to earth before you do something you'll regret."

"And how do you believe I'll do something like that?" Babs Seed asked.

"Because admittedly, you and I share more then you think we do. I know your type. The kind who thinks that they can be above everyone just because you come from a place with a lot of celebrities." Sparkle said. "And from what I've researched, a lot of famous ponies live in Manehatten."

"Wh-where could you have lived that is similar enough to Manehatten?" Babs Seed asked.

"Well like I hinted at earlier, a bunch of hamsters were teleported into Equestria. Me included. In the place I come from, I was this super mega star actress hamster, and the place I lived was called Hollywood." Sparkle began.

Sometime later, Babs Seed found herself in the CMC clubhouse thanks to Sparkle. Who had shared her entire life story the entire time over there.

"So, this is what Sparkle meet when she said that she'd be pulling something different from her past." Scootaloo said.

"Yeah, sort of put me straight. I didn't know ya kept such a unique friend as part of your club for finding cutie marks cuz." Babs said.

"To be fair, the main reason she hangs around, is because she feels like she's lost her place being an actress, so she's more than willing to hang out with us and see if there's not something else for her." Apple Bloom said.

"...We really do share a lot in common huh? I thought I was going to be a big actress but...well...it's embarrasing to admit, but...I don't have a cutie mark. Not even in acting." Babs said.

"Well, it's a good thing your amongst good company then, because your cousin and her two pony friends don't have cutie marks either." Sparkle said. "And really, don't be too discouraged so quickly. Just ah, if you do happen to become an actress, don't get such a big head about it. Trust me, you'll push potential friends away if you do."

"You know, Rarity told me you do do make up for hamsters at the Ham Ham clubhouse; and she admits your very good at it." Sweetie Belle said.

"That's like the one thing from my old life I was able to retain." Sparkle said.

"Well, it's just, why don't you focus on that? See how broad you can get that?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Hmm...I suppose it wouldn't hurt to give that a try." Sparkle said. "But even if that is where I find my calling now, I won't stop hanging around you girls. Because honestly, you need a voice of reason around, and that's going to be me."

"No arguing with that. Something tells me, without you, we'd be constantly getting covered in tree sap." Scootaloo said.

"...Okay, that image is just as hilarious as seeing Diamond Tiara getting covered with mud." Babs Seed. "...So why do I don't feel like laughing?"

"Because you realize that, you like having friends. So your already making the steps needed to be more down to earth." Sparkle said.

"Honestly, the fact that your the way you are; your like Diamond Tiara except if she was nice and actually used her resources for good." Scootaloo said.

"Is Diamond Tiara a bully? I had enough of those in Manehatten." Babs Seed said. "Still, I certainly know that there are some friendly folk here; ponies and hamsters alike."

"Heh, glad we could make your trip that much better. So, what do you say; wanna come have fun with us?" Sparkle asked.

Babs Seed smiled. "I'd love to~"

Post A/N: I know Manehatten and Hollywood aren't exactly the same since Manehatten is more based on New York City then Hollywood because of Babs Seed in the golden apple float. Although to be honest, Manehatten from what I saw from the show feels more like a hybrid of New York City & Hollywood what with all the various theaters and actors. Though that stuff feels more like it's all because of Broadway. And even then, the differences between New York City & Hollywood blur together because of Broadway. I know there are differences, but I think the similiarties between the two cities really helps sell a "Babs Seed and Sparkle bonding" AU spin on "One Bad Apple" as Sparkle can really relate to Babs Seed in that sense. Now onto the next episode and...oh. Oh no.

Season 3: Episode 8 - Too Many Pinkie Pies AU

Pre A/N: Without a doubt, one of my least favorite episodes. The concept was great, but the execution...not so much. It's surgery time~

Babs Seed was still hanging around Ponville, very much enjoying her time with the CMC & Sparkle.

"You know, ever since Sparkle started hanging with the CMC, I can't help but notice that she's much friendlier." Maxwell said.

"Yeah, tell me about it, she managed to make Bijou look even more beautiful." Hamtaro said.

"I think Sandy should give her service a try. I'd certainly recommend it." Bijou stated.

"...Wait, is that-is that make-up?!" Sandy asked, a little shocked at how well accented Bijou looks right now.

"Yep. Every now and again, I do an appointment with Sparkle for make-up. Hamtaro really enjoys how it highlights my beauty~" Bijou said.

"I honestly think she looks good enough without it, but I can't deny that Sparkle knows what she's doing." Hamtaro said.

"Besdies, the first appointment is free so you have nothing to lose." Bijou pointed out.

"I-I suppose it couldn't hurt to try." Sandy said. "I'm just a little worried that my brother might try to hit on me again if it's so good, he barely recognizes me."

"Funny you should mention that. He's been going back and forth a lot to the hospital. I have a feeling a certain nurse hamster ended up there so Stan is doing his best to put in the effort to make that relationship work for a change." Hamtaro said.

"...Never thought I'd see the day. Must be a warm day on pluto." Sandy said.

"Yeah, I certainly don't think there's a single thing that can go wrong today if Stan is putting in effort to make a relationship last." Maxwell said.

"Maxwell, for all your book smarts, do you even have the decency to NOT jinx us?!" Sandy exclaimed.

"Oh please, the very notion of jinxes is pure speculation and superstition. There is no such thing as a jinx." Maxwell said.

"HI!" Pinkie Pie suddenly appeared out of the nearby hamster sized dresser and was also hamster sized.

"Wh-PINKIE PIE?!" Hamtaro exclaimed.

"FUN FUN FUN!" Pinkie Pie said as she bounced around the clubhouse.

"Okay, how did she get that small? Did Twilight use that shrink spell again?" Maxwell asked.

"I think we may need to ask her that." Hamtaro said.

"This is Pinkie Pie; the mare known for doing the impossible. Is it really out of the realm of possibility she found a way to shrink herself without the use of Twilight's magic just to come around the clubhouse on a regular basis?" Sandy asked.

"That's a good point, well made." Maxwell said.

"What I'm more concerned about is me and Bijou just saw her outside on the farm before we got in here, and she's doing the same thing in here she was doing out there." Hamtaro said.

"That's not normal, is it?" Maxwell asked.

Suddenly a second Pinkie Pie showed up; just as hamster sized. "Oh gosh, one got in here?! I gotta get her out." The second Pinkie Pie said before she grabbed the first pinkie pie and short cutted out of there.

"...Okay, please tell me I was seeing double just then, because if I wasn't, then that means there were two pinkie pies in the same place." Maxwell asked. "Pinkie Pie is known for the impossible, but I certainly don't think it's possible for there to be litterally two of her, right?"

"But there was litterally two of her here." Hamtaro said.

"...I was afraid you'd say that." Maxwell said.

"I told you not to jinx us!" Sandy said.

"Oh please, there being two pinkie pies is certainly not proof that I've jinxed us." Maxwell asked. Suddenly, Twilight showed up and had obviously used her shrink spell to be hamster sized.

"Hamtaro, I need the help of you and the ham-hams; we got a Pinkie Pie mass cloning situation going on, and there's thousands of them. We need help rounding them all up." Twilight said.

"...Now do I get to say I told you so?" Sandy asked.

"Oh please, Twilgiht's just exergerating. Surely she is." Maxwell said.

However, at town hall, Maxwell felt embarrassed. "...I believe I was wrong to question the existence of jinxes. They are most certain real." Maxwell said. "Welp, on that note, I say I hope today becomes very chaotic and insane."

"...Did you just really say that to undo the jinx?" Hamtaro asked.

"What I'm more curious about right now is how Pinkie Pie managed to clone herself so much." Rainbow Dash said.

"You're seriously asking that about the mare who has done the impossible before. How is this any different?" Maxwell asked.

"Because this time, Pinkie Pie stumbled upon the mother load of impossibilities." Twilight said before showing off a page from a book that talks about a thing called the Mirror Pool. "I found this book opened to this page in the Library. Pinkie Pie must have read it, and found the mythical mirror pool. I guess I can chalk that up to leaving it to Pinkie Pie to prove the existence of something thought to be merely a myth."

"Sounds about par for the course really." Maxwell said. "So, how do we solve our Pinkie Pie infestation?"

"Well, I have a spell that can return the clones to the mirror pool, but I'm worried I might accidentally send the real Pinkie Pie to the mirror pool in place of one of the clones." Twilight said.

"In that case, give us ham-hams seven hours and all the information you know about Pinkie Pie." Hamtaro said. "I've got a plan that just might work."

"I have to admit, I didn't think a game-show format would've worked so well." Twilgiht admitted.

"I'm just relieved that we're back to having just one Pinkie Pie now." Maxwell said.

"Ahem..." Sandy was a little peeved from earlier it seemed.

"R-right. I know now to keep my mouth shut. Happy?" Maxwell asked.

"Good. Don't forget that." Sandy said.

"Yeah, Ponyville really is the weird magnet of Equestria." Babs Seed said.

"But we wouldn't want Ponyville any other way. Right sis?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Ya got that right sis." Applejack admitted.

"Just makes things more interesting around here." Rainbow Dash put in.

"No joking on that front." Scootaloo said.

"So, Sparkle, I was hoping I get try out that make-up service of yours." Sandy said.

"I'll pencil you in for tomorrow then." Sparkle said.

Author's Note

This really took on a life of it's own. Though I doubt any one is complaining. I think I'm quite proud of how I handled this episode in this reality. Still not one of my favorites though. Kind of the hazard writers have when they encounter things they just don't like that much. Still, I did my best here, and hopefully, this was enough. Keep your eyes for a blog post regarding how the rest of the season will play out from here after I'm done with story updates today. I really hope I don't miss the friday upload again. Keep the hamster love in your hearts every pony, and I'll see you back at this story come Monday. Until then, take care~

Season 3: Episode 9 - Keep Calm And Flutter On AU

Author's Note

Don't worry, Hamtaro is here to brighten up your Mondays and make them all better~

(I know some people who will probably see this on tuesday, but I'm still uploading these chapters on a monday for me. Some pony complained about it being saturday in a blog post when it was still a friday for me when I made said blog post. So please, don't get technical about it, or your comment will get hidden.)

Season 3: Episode 9 - Keep Calm And Flutter On AU

"Seriously, why do dogs like Hamtaro so much?" Applejack's voice said as a paneramic view of Fluttershy's cottage could be seen before the view shifts to the inside of Fluttershy's cottage where Applejack is standing next to Fluttershy.

"I honestly couldn't tell you, but it's obvious Bijou's not the only one who gets Hamtaro kisses." Fluttershy said.

"Can you please stop them now? They've been doing this for three hours." Bijou said.

"Yeah, I think I'm getting way too wet with dog slobber right now." Hamtaro said.

"It's not that bad, is it?" Fluttershy said. It was clear that both Brandy and Winona were licking Hamtaro with their long tongues.

"Did you not hear Bijou about how this has been going on for three hours? All I wanted to do was check on Brandy and then this happened." Hamtaro said.

"Please do something Fluttershy; Winona and Brandy have been licking Hamtaro for three hours and I need Winona's help for farm work today." Applejack said.

"Isn't Winona your dog though?" Fluttershy asked.

"I've already tried getting her away once. And she ran right back to Hamtaro." Applejack said.

"Yeah I can certainly see the problem with that..." Fluttershy said. She then did her usual thing to calm the dogs down.

"Phew, thanks for that." Hamtaro said. That's when Shadow Skull magically appeared in the room.

"You didn't tell me Discord got free." Shadow Skull said.

"Err, was that important?" Hamtaro asked.

"Speaking of, weren't you still doing your Snoozer persona when he first appeared?" Bijou asked.

"He wasn't there for that." Hamtaro noted.

"I should've been. Or at least, I should've been told Discord got free." Shadow Skull said.

"He's back in town, isn't he?" Hamtaro asked.

"He is, but I've put him under punishment." Shadow Skull said.

"...Wait what?" Hamtaro was confused.

The two ponies, three hamsters, and two dogs found Discord on a hill...writing lines on a chalk board.

"Wh-why is he writing 'I will not randomly erase memories' on a chalkboard?" Hamtaro asked.

"So that he'll learn not to do it again. He was all to willing to spill the beans once I started grilling him." Shadow Skull said.

"Isn't writing lines a foal's thing?" Applejack asked.

"...Tell me, was Discord acting like the adult he's supposed to be when he broke free?" Shadow Skull asked.

"Err, well no. Not really." Applejack admitted.

"Then you have your answer. If Discord wants to act like a child and alter memories, then he'll be punished like a child." Shadow Skull said.

"But he can unleash his chaos magic." Hamtaro said.

"I'd rather write these lines then mess with Shadow Skull." Discord said. "Yes, I can hear you."

"Go back to writing lines, you child!" Shadow Skull said.

"Meep! Yes Shadow Skull sir!" Discord said.

"...Wow, even Discord is like 'nope, I don't want to mess with Shadow Skull'." Fluttershy said.

"If you knew the reason, you'd probably hate me." Shadow Skull said. "Let's just say, gaining dark magic like mine, didn't come for free."

"What, did you like sell your soul or have to give up your heart?" Hamtaro asked.

"...Okay first off, how can you say something so grim with a smile?" Shadow Skull asked. "Oh wait, this is you we're talking about."

"Wait, didn't we mention Discord at some point?" Fluttershy asked.

"You didn't exactly say what he did after he got free though." Shadow Skull said.

"Oh. Right." Fluttershy said, then hid partially behind her hair.

"Getting back on topic, second of all, you're not too far off from the truth." Shadow Skull said. "However, how I gained my dark magic, is exactly why I didn't want Harmony to follow the same path. Because it would've made her a murderer."

"Wait, what?" Hamtaro asked.

"It's not so much murder when you sacrificed a hundred hamsters as an offering to the underworld." Discord said.

"Furio doesn't see it that way. Even if the statue of limitations says he can't get me on those sacrifices anymore since it was so long ago during the time Furio just shut himself out from reality, that god has been trying to nail me on something." Shadow Skull said.

"Wh-why'd you have to sacrifice so many hamsters?! Those poor hamsters..." Fluttershy said.

"And now you know why I didn't want Harmony to want to follow in her father's footsteps. If one of my bloodline is to be tainted by that kind of sin, it should be me, and me alone." Shadow Skull said.

"Wow. Shadow Skull really does care for his daughter." Hamtaro said.

"What kind of father would I be if I didn't? Not a good one, I'll tell you that much." Shadow Skull said.

"Does Harmony even know?" Bijou asked.

"I told her after we reconcilled, and she barely cares about something that happened so long ago. She's more focused on the fact that I was protecting her from committing that kind of sin." Shadow Skull said.

"You have a good daughter Shadow Skull." Hamtaro said. "Sure hope my kid's just as loyal."

"Ha! If you somehow turn out to be unable to be a good father with how innocent you are Hamtaro, then that would be totally out of character for you." Shadow Skull said. "You are just too pure and innocent to be anything but lovable."

"Tell me something I don't already know about my future husband~" Bijou said before giving Hamtaro a side hug.

Season 3: Episode 10 - Blurring the Lines

It was a simple day at Ponyville Elementary, though suddenly the bell rang and students began pouring out of the school as school had just ended.

"So, you really want to assist us with our class project Amythyst?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Well, I've never done a group project before. And I'd rather do it with foals I know I can trust. Like you three." Amythyst said.

"Sounds like you have a plan." Cozy Glow suddenly said.

"Oh hey Cozy Glow." Apple Bloom said. "Weren't you paired with Penelope since your both new?"

"Oh I am. It's just, I'm not too entirely sure about my subject choice. It's about the Everfree Forest." Cozy Glow said.

"Wait, you want to make something about the Everfree Forest?!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed.

"Yeah, that place is said to be mega dangerous inside." Scootaloo said.

"I had a feeling you'd react that way. The way every pony around Ponyville talks about the Everfree Forest, makes it sound like a bad thing. But is it really that bad? I have to know." Cozy Glow said.

"Well, you did live up in the mountains, and you probably have no idea about the dangers of the forest. Still, try not to get too over your head." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah. I know the dangers after Apple Bloom told me all about them, and being a changeling, I could just feel the fear dripping off her as she explained everything." Amythyst said.

"Oof. It's that bad is it? Wait, don't spoil me. I wanna find out myself." Cozy Glow said and then flew off.

"Well, if Cozy Glow could find something out that the rest of Ponyville doesn't know, that would be a good thing." Apple Bloom said.

"Oh please, she's playing you girls. She wants you to get interested and try to research the same topic." Sparkle said. "She's good, I'll give her that, but she ain't fooling this hamster."

"...Wow, we did totally almost fall for that, huh?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Hey, I doubt she had any ill intent behind it." Apple Bloom said.

"Well all I know is--OOF!" Scootaloo said as she suddenly ran into something.

"...What'd I run into?" Scootaloo asked as she looked and saw a mysterious looking creature. One third of it's body was red, one third a light blue, and another third a pretty dark gray color. It also closely resembled some kind of dog creature.

Mid A/N: Do you know how much lewd Switch Dog art I had to shift through to find a SFW pic of one? TOO. DAMN. MUCH. How is there still lewd art of that fake mascot? At this point, Nintnedo should just reach out to the original creator, and strike an agreement to make the Switch Dog official for the switch's successor because lord knows people will be making a meme of the successor like this, so Nintendo just might as well embrace the mascot now before the porn for the successor starts. And just embrace the porn, because the internet be horny.

"Oh I'm sorry. I was just walking by and observing things." The creature said. "Call me Deca."

"Well, after talking hamsters, I guess a talking dog-like creature is not much of a shock." Scootaloo said.

"Oh, this? This is just a drone body for me to use to interface with intelligant life forms like yourselves. I'm actually an AI program." Sweetie Belle said.

"...Wait, what?!" Amythyst exclaimed.

It took a long time for the entire day, but the foursome managed to make an entire presentation about AI and what it's about, with Deca providing so much of the answers.

"Wow, I didn't think we'd learn so much about this sort of stuff. Who know AI existed?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Let's just leave that question as a big mystery. I was all too happy to provide assistance. I hope you ace your project." Deca said.

True to Deca's word, the CMC plus Amythyst got the highest score for the group project, barely beating out Cozy Glow's presentation on the Everfree Forest.

As for the group with the lowest score...

"Okay, I'll give Cozy Glow's group points for finding stuff about the Everfree most of Ponyville didn't bother researching until now, but how did this presentation beat even my group?!" Diamond Tiara excalimed.

"Your group got the lowest score though." Snip said.

Before Diamond Tiara could belittle him, Miss Cheerilee said. "Because unlike you, this wasn't the fifth time they talked about Barnyard Bargins as a project topic. Honestly, your mother may be the head of the board, but I think it'd be better if you tried something more unique for next time."

Diamond Tiara growled. "Now now, I think the fact that AI exists is an excellent topic." Cozy Glow said. "Though, where did you get all this information from anyway?"

"We asked this self-proclaimed AI program called Deca. She acted a lot like a very friendly pony all things considered." Scootaloo said.

"Err, if you can say that, then what makes AI really all that different from an actual living breathing creature?" Cozy Glow asked.

Suddenly, the entire class felt a chill run down their spine. "...I think Deca just taught us all something." Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah: That the line between what's artificial intelligence, and what's actually a real pony can be blurred..." Sweetie Belle said.

"And on that note, I'm ending the school early today. Let's...just pretend we didn't have an essentitial crisis in school today, how's that sound class?" Miss Cheerilee said.

The foals all celebrated, getting their minds off the idea of an AI program so advanced, it was hard to tell them apart from a real creature.

After all, it's not like such a thing could really exist right?

...Meanwhile, outside the school, Deca was looking in, and then giggled. "They really shouldn't worry to much. I'm a very friendly AI. I promise~" Deca said, and then winked.

Author's Note

And I think that's where the chapter is going to end. Try not to think too hard about this one folks, and I'll see you all on Friday. Though it won't be a bright reunion. Slade is coming. And with him, comes evil.

Season 3: Episode 11 - Devious Trap Part 1

Author's Note

It's Friday again, which means it's time for more hamster goodness. Let's get your weekend started on the right foot with some good old Hamtaro time~

Season 3: Episode 11 - Devious Trap Part 1

The scene opens with a panning shot through the Everfree Forest.

"I have successfully followed the money trail and I know who it is that hired Slade for the hit on Spoiled Rich." Deca's voice could be heard. "Should we go to Canterlot and bargin with Celestia to get the client to crack?"

"That's not needed Deca." A male voice said. "After all, do you remember the call I got yesterday?"

"The one where I detected a spike in your happiness? That phone call?" Deca's voice asked as the panning of the forest gave way to the panning of some kind of lab facility.

"Yes Deca; that phone call." The male voice said. "It was Veronica. And she informed me that after six years of debating with the other tribe leaders on Alternate Earth, their planet's statue of limitations is being trashed."

"I calculate a one hundred percent chance that this means you can legally capture Slade and send him to Alternate Earth so that he can be tried for his first two murders." Deca's voice said.

"That's right Deca." The male voice said before suddenly the panning shot started going up a male anthropomorphic Anubian Jackal. "After six long years, I can finally have Slade arrested for a crime he can't find a loophole out of." The Jackal said. "The murder of his own two parents."

"Then we better get moving. Data analysis shows that if we don't stop Slade at the Rich Residence, he'll end up taking two victims tomorrow rather than the one he's being paid for." Deca said.

"I was afraid you'd say that." The Jackal said.

The scene shifts to Ponyville Elementary.

"Alright now class, we have a lot to go over today. So first--" Miss Cheerilee began before every pony in class could feel the ground shake slightly.

"Wh-what was that?!" Diamond Tiara exclaimed.

"Now every pony, please calm down. It was most likely nothing to worry about. Whatever it is, I'm sure it'll be handled with quickly." Miss Cheerilee said.

"Would that something be a giant bolder in front of the school entranceway?" Rumble asked, looking out the window.

"Wait what?" Miss Cheerilee said before she looked out as well. "WHAT THE HECK?!"

"Now that, is one huge rock." Sparkle said.

"No kidding." Penolope said.

"Hey, you two are good at doing your little pop in and out thing. Maybe you can use that to go get help." Apple Bloom said.

"That's...not really an option when the only exit is blocked." Sparkle said.

"Really? Hamtaro once told me that he nibbled his way through a wall." Penelope said.

Sparkle blinked. "I honestly have no idea how he accomplished that on his own, let alone any hope of the two of us replicated what he did." She said.

Brief A/N: In case you've never seen the Hamtaro cartoon, in the very first episode, Hamtaro nibbles his way through a wall. I am not joking. The whole show starts with Hamtaro doing this. By himself. Alone. So, to everyone who says these hamsters are OP...you're actually kind of right on that front, I'm not going to lie. I can't really argue against that statement when Hamtaro himself is able to nibble through a wall by himself in the very first episode of his own show.

"Well, even if you could, help has already arrived." Apple Bloom said.

Outside, the main six are trying to move the bolder with several adults watching. "Yep. This thing is super heavy. Much heavier then I'm used to dealing with." Applejack said. While the fillies were distracted by the fact that Hamtaro nibbled his way through a wall, Applejack had tried apple bucking the boulder; only for it to not budge an inch.

"Are you sure you're not hurt, miss Applejack?" A nurse hamster asked.

"Earth Ponies have fast healing capabilities; she'll be fine." Twilight said. "That being said, I was honestly hoping plan A would work. So, looks like we're switching to plan B."

"What's plan B?" One of the adult ponies asked.

"Plan B is that we move this rock using physics." Twilight said.

"Oh great, more nerd talk." Rainbow Dash said.

"It's not that difficult to understand this time. We just need to get some leverage to help us move the rock." Twilight said. She then levitated a plank of wood into Rainbow Dash's hooves.

"Er, how exactly is a plank of wood going to help us move the boulder?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Easy: Wedge the wooden plank between the door of the schoolhouse and the rock and then pull." Twilight said. "This is physics at it's principle."

"Maxwell, translate that." Rainbow Dash said as she did as ordered anyways.

"What's there to translate here? I think that was clear." Maxwell said.

"Rainbow has a hard time understanding anything other than basic math..." Fluttershy said.

"Hey! I'm not that dumb!" Rainbow Dash said.

"What I'm more concerned with anyways, is why was a boulder put in front of the school's only entrance? Or for that matter, why this school only has one door leading in and out?" Maxwell asked.

"While I'm not entirely sure about that second question, the first question is that obviously, this is a distraction." Twilight said.

"A distraction? For what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "By the way, can any pony tell me where Spoiled Rich is?"

That's when every pony noticed, there were two ponies missing: Spoiled Rich and her husband, Filthy Rich.

The scene suddenly shifts to a view of Filthy Rich all tied up and gagged.

"If those foals hadn't ran me off, I could've found out that today Filthy Rich wasn't going to work so that the local branch of Barnyard Bargains could be remodeled." Slade's voice said before the scene panned over to the Indvidual in question. "Oh well, I'm good at improvising all the same." He added as he walked over to a tied up Spoiled Rich.

"It's not often I have an audience for my work; I'm sure once I'm through here, it'll send your husband's mind into total despair~" Slade said, as he branded his twin swords, Spoiled Rich's reflection being shown on them; showing her total fear at the situation.

To be continued...

Post A/N: I will be taking a break for a couple of hours after this is published. The second part of this is going to be kind of crazy and I want to be mentally prepared for writing it.

Season 3: Episode 12 - Devious Trap Part 2 (Dark Warning)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 3: Episode 13 - Spike at Your Service AU

Author's Note

Hoo boy, it's Monday time. Time to brighten up your monday with some Hamster fun. And with this first episode from the original timeline...I think it's time for a complete AU. Not the typical style AU that I do where I just make some adjustments to the general plot, but one where I replace the plot altogether. I'm not doing this because I hate the original plot, I'm doing this because there's a much better excuse to have Spike be obsessed with helping some pony besides Twilgiht for a change. Or I guess in this case, that would be some hamster~

Season 3: Episode 13 - Spike at Your Service AU

The day was still young on the first day of the weeklong break for the foals. And all seems well in Ponyville today...

Twilight is currently in the Golden Oak Library, hoping to come across a book explaining what kind of creature Slade was, with no luck so far. And Twilight is currently on her fifth book.

...Or I guess more accurately, she was on her fifth book.

"No such luck here either." Twilight said, putting the book on the stack of books next to her before taking one off a different stack.

"What are you looking for in those books anyways?" Maxwell asked.

"Trying to figure out what species Slade is." Twilight said as she put the book onto her desk.

"Oh, if that's what you want to know, then you should know that Slade is a--" Maxwell was saying before he was interrupted by a strange cracking noise.

This noise was then followed up by Twilight's Desk coming apart and crashing right onto the floor. "MY DESK!" Twilight yelled out.

"Oof, I don't know what I'm more surprised by: The fact that Twilight's Desk broke, or the fact it didn't last long before it did break?" Spike said, having come from upstairs.

"Do you think it can be fixed Spike?" Twilight asked.

"I-I don't know. This job is a little above my head." Spike said.

"Yeah that's what I was afraid you'd say..." Twilight mentioned.

"...HEY PANDA; WE NEED SOME HELP IN HERE!" Maxwell shouted as loud as he could.

"Wh-what are you calling Panda for?" Twilgiht asked.

"Did somebody call for me?" Panda asked, suddenly popping out from under a bookshelf.

"What the...how did you get in here?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"I've actually been here since yesterday morning doing some repairs so the bookshelves wouldn't come falling down." Panda said. "You should be thanking me, they were about to come apart."

"Panda's a wiz when it comes to fixing things." Maxwell said.

"Speaking of fixing, oh boy. That is one broken desk." Panda said. "But, it won't take me long to get it fixed up."

And then Panda proceeded to start fixing Twilight's desk, and his repair job was soon obscured by a dust cloud, though many noises could be heard coming from inside of it.

Soon, Panda was all done, and it was like the desk never came apart in the first place.

"Wh-WHAT?!" Twilight was shocked to say the least.

"I told you: Panda's practically the go-to fix it ham." Maxwell asked.

"Dang. I would love to learn how to do something like that." Spike said.

"It'll take a bit to learn, so I have to ask: Are you sure you want to learn?" Panda asked.

"Well, if it can help me become able to help Twilight, then I'll be willing to do anything." Spike said.

"That's the spirit." Panda said.

"MONTAGE TIME!" Pinkie Pie said, coming out of a nearby drawer.

"PINKIE!" Everyone else in the library shouted.

cue one montage of Panda & Spike working on various projects, with Spike at first only making things worse, but by the end of the montage, Spike is doing just as well as Panda

"Phew, you did great. I think I can say you've successfully learnt everything I have to teach you about fixing things." Panda said.

"Thanks so much for the teachings, Panda." Spike said.

"Now I just hope that I don't have to call on you the next time something around here breaks." Twilight said.

"By the way, I was trying mentioning earlier that Slade is a--" Maxwell was once again interuptted when a loud crash came from upstairs in the library. This time, it was Twilgiht's bed that fell apart.

"MY BED!" Twilight yelled.

"...Guess it's time to put what you learned today into practice Spike." Panda said.

"Indeed." Spike said.

And so ends the episode with Spike & Panda fixing Twilight's bed.

Meanwhile, a brand-new hamster could be spotted coming out of the Rich residence.

Post A/N: Yes, I know this chapter is half length, but the episode would've run for the full usual length television wise with the montage. Describing out the full montage is not something I feel like doing, nor do I think it's entirely nessacary. So just use your imagination for that based on what I've provided.

Season 3: Episode 14 - The Pink Hamster

The Pink Hamster seen at the end of the last episode was wondering around Ponyville, almost looking up around her in awe.

Th-this is amazing... the hamster thought to herself.

"Hey there." Cappy suddenly said, talking to the pink hamster. "You seem new around here. Oh wait, let me guess: You just came here through a portal of some kind? Yeah, that's been happening a lot lately."

The pink hamster blushed while looking at Cappy. "Well, actually I'm--" She tried to say.

"Can some ham help me? I-I'm stuck." Came a child-like voice from nearby in the planter.

The Pink Hamster went over and got out a child hamster that had been stuck in the ground, and was stuck in a green pipe. "Um...wow, your really stuck, aren't you?" The Pink Hamster asked.

"Stucky?! When did you get here?" Cappy asked.

"A-a couple of days ago. I was trying to get directions from all these ponies...and then I got stuck in that planter." The stuck hamster said.

"Some things just never change with you. Help me out here, I would like to get Stucky back to the clubhouse." Cappy said.

"Sure thing." The pink hamster said. Little did either hamster know, this pink hamster was really Diamond Tiara.

Meanwhile, at the CMC Clubhouse...

"Huh, you'd think with no school, Dimaond Tiara would be taking whatever oppertunity she's got to bully us some more." Apple Bloom said.

"Maybe she's finally decided to take the week off. I mean, her mom did get injured and everything." Sweetie Belle said.

"Yeah. I also wouldn't put it past her to start changing her ways around." Babs Seed said. The Manehatten filly was visiting during the week off as the week off even affected Manehatten's schools.

"You really think she'd just stop being a bully after this?" Scootaloo asked.

"I think I can understand where Babs is coming from: Having a parent injured is like a huge wake-up call for some bullies." Sparkle said.

"I guess it would make for a good excuse." Apple Bloom said.

"Well, thanks to this scroll Twilight let us borrow for the day, we'll be able to shrink ourselves down to hamster size once we get to the Ham Ham clubhouse." Sweetie Belle said.

"I can't believe I'm going to see inside this hamster clubhouse for the first time. When I asked my parents if I could hang with my cousin during the week off, I was not expecting to get to explore a hamster clubhouse." Babs Seed.

"I'm sure we'll come across Boss shortly, and he'll most likely want to give us a tour." Sparkle said.

"I-I don't know if my mother would approve but...I think this will be interesting." Amythyst said.

The fillies had used the scroll to become hamster sized and were now in the Ham Ham clubhouse where they soon encountered Boss. "Oh hey, I see you fillies somehow shrunk down without Twilight's help." Boss said.

"Actually, Twilight gave us this magic scroll, which will shrink us down for the whole day." Apple Bloom said.

"Boy, you'll most likely be a second tour group for the clubhouse." Boss said.

"...Wait, second?" Sparkle was confused.

"...What's this note for?" A female voice the CMC recognized asked from upstairs.

"How'd Diamond Tiara get in the clubhouse?" Apple Bloom asked nervously before going up to spy Cappy, Stucky, and the hamsterfied Diamond Tiara near Sparkle's make-up station. "...Wait, I just heard Diamond Tiara up here did I not?"

"Well you can't have just imagined it. I heard it too." Sweetie Belle said.

"Yeah, that was her voice. And I would recognize it anywhere." Sparkle said.

"Um...hiya?" The hamsterfied Diamond Tiara spoke up again.

"...D-dimaond Tiara?!" To say the trio of Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were shocked was an understatement.

"...Okay, I have so many questions..." Sparkle said.

"...Would you believe me if I said magic wish bracelet?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Wait, your Diamond Tiara?! Hoo boy, I am embarrassed." Cappy said.

"It's fine. I was trying to tell you when Stucky interupted us." Diamond Tiara said.

"Magic wish bracelet? Is it safe? Do I need to tell Twilight?!" Amythyst was obviously panicing.

"It-it's fine. It was given to me by somebody named Rob Snowden. No idea who that is." Diamond Tiara said.

"Uh, hello; reality check: Rob Snowden is like the guy. The absolute hero. The practical definition of what a hero is supposed to be!" Cappy said.

"Some hamster's a fan boy..." Sparkle rolled her eyes.

"...Oops. I did it again..." Cappy said.

"I'm not upset or jealous. I guess that means I can trust what he gave me then?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Well, yeah." Cappy said.

"That's good to know." Diamond Tiara said. "I wouldn't mind seeing even more of the clubhouse did I did the first time I was hear though."

"...Yeah, I would like to show the CMC around as well. So, if you wouldn't mind waiting until tomorrow for me to give you your free make-up session, I'll pencil you in." Sparkle said.

"...Considering what I've been hearing, very tempting." Diamond Tiara said.

Author's Note

I do have a reference pic for Diamond Tiara's Hamster Form. You can find it here.

Regardless, I don't have much to say about the hamster clubhouse that I didn't during the main six's proper tour of the clubhouse. Mostly because I've hit creator's block in making up more areas for the clubhouse. If any one has any ideas, I'd love to hear them.

But regardless of if you do or don't have some ideas for more areas I can add to the Ham Ham Clubhouse, I'll be seeing you back here on Friday. Take care every pony~

Season 3: Episode 15 - Just for Sidekicks AU

Author's Note

Welp, even though this double chapter upload is a day late, I figured that since there are two cannon episodes that have to take place at the exact same time, I decided that for the second update to this story for the week would be those two episodes. Which will be fair, considering what's going to happen on Wednesday.

All the same, let Hamtaro welcome you to the weekend~

Season 3: Episode 15 - Just for Sidekicks AU

The majority of the ham-hams and the entire mane six were at the train station with Twilight and Spike talking.

"So, are you certain you've got everything listed?" Twilight asked.

"I have your lists Twilight; I'll be fine." Spike said.

"Yay, animal care!" Penelope said from atop Spike's head.

"...Ah still can't believe that Penelope can look so much different with that blanket of hers off." Applejack said.

"Trust me, it caught the majority of us off the first time too." Hamtaro assured Applejack.

"You be a good girl for Spike now." Pashmina said.

"Don't worry, I'll be good!" Penelope said.

"Nobody invoke Murphy's Law please." Pinkie Pie said.

"...What's that got to do with anything? And whose Murphy?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Trust me, you don't want to know~" Pinkie Pie asked.

"...Ooooookay then..." Rainbow Dash decided to let that one slide and chock it up to Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie again.

"Thanks for letting us help out Spike." Apple Bloom said.

"Hey, I figured I might as well ask. Because with so many pets, things were bound to get crazy." Spike said.

"Bunny!" Penelope said from atop Angel's head.

Amethyst looked over towards the little hamster. "...This is admittedly my first time seeing Penelope with that blanket on."

"She wears it more often then she doesn't." Apple Bloom pointed out.

"Kind of sad Sparkle isn't here to chime in on that." Sweetie Belle said.

"Well, even though she hangs out with us; she's still technically an adult." Scootaloo said.

"Says the pegasus that is learning to fly." A male voice said.

Suddenly, Angel decided to duck and cover under his own paws at the voice.

"...Okay, that's new." Spike admitted.

That's when Shadow Skull showed his face. "Oh hi Shadow Skull." Scootaloo said.

"Wait, what does he mean Scootaloo is learning to fly?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Between Rumble and Rainbow Dash, I'm surprised you still find time to hang out with your two friends." Shadow Skull said.

Meanwhile, the only pet that was cowering because of Shadow Skull was Angel. "...What's with Angel? Most of the time, he'd be creating chaos right now, right?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"He's been a very bad bunny. Of course, if he was in serious trouble, I wouldn't be the one here, that would be Shallor." Shadow Skull said.

"Wh-whose Shallor?" Spike asked.

"That's something I think he would rather tell you himself. I'm just more or less surprised he hasn't shown up by now." Shadow Skull said.

That confused Spike. "Really? What makes you say that?" Spike asked.

"...It's nothing. Forget I brought it up." Shadow Skull said.

"I would love a new friend! Friends are great!" Penelope said.

"...Hmm...maybe that's why he chose her?" Shadow Skull mumbled to himself.

"Did you say something?" Spike asked.

"It's none of your concern. Curiosity killed the cat after all." Shadow Skull said. At that statement, suddenly Opalescence started being much more obedient.

"...What's with the animals just doing that?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Hmph. I wasn't being literal there that time." Shadow Skull said. That got Rarity's cat to relax it seemed.

"Huh. I beat if you were a pony, your cutie mark would be similar to Fluttershy's." Scootaloo mentioned.

Suddenly Shadow Skull caused a buzzer sound to go off somehow. "WRONG! Fact of the matter is, because of how I got my dark magic, it'd be a skull. Trust me, I turned into a pony once during that week off from school, and I ended up with a skull based cutie mark." Shadow Skull said.

"Honestly, I'd buy that." Spike said. "After all, you were able to turn yourself into a totally different hamster."

"...Okay, what's that about? Speaking of which, has anyone seen Snoozer around lately?" Apple Bloom asked.

With a grin Shadow Skull turned himself back into Snoozer before going back to his original self. "Make sense now?" Shadow Skull asked.

"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE WITH THE REAL SNOOZER?!" Apple Bloom suddenly exclaimed.

"Uh...Apple Bloom...Snoozer was just a persona that Shadow Skull was using." Spike said.

"Oh..." Apple Bloom said. "...That suddenly makes a lot of sense, weirdly enough."

"Weren't the CMC there when Shadow Skull revealed himself?" Penelope asked.

"Uh, we were too busy helping Amethyst, so I guess we never really saw that." Sweetie Belle said.

"Yeah, we just sort of only saw that reconcile between Shadow Skull and Harmony." Scootaloo said.

"Well, that and when Spat showed up." Sweetie Belle said.

"That too." Scootaloo said.

"Speaking of that daughter of mine, I have a feeling Boss is starting to sweet on her. That's fine. Honestly, I think Harmony deserves someone like him." Shadow Skull said.

"Wow, I thought as her father, you'd want to make sure she only gets the best?" Spike asked.

"First off, the best is Hamtaro, and his best fit is Bijou if you ask me. And second, with how much time I've spent around the clubhouse under my Snoozer persona, I can say without denial that Boss would be a great fit for my own daughter." Shadow Skull said. "You are the one that needs to wake up from your fantasy in regards to Rarity."

"E-excuse me?" Spike asked, suddenly caught entirely off guard.

"You're a dragon. You're going to live for far longer than she is. The sooner you get that in your head, the better. Trust me." Shadow Skull said.

"Why I oughta..." Spike suddenly leapt at Shadow Skull only to get trapped in a dark bubble.

"Head my warning dragon: The chase you're on will only lead to tears and heartbreak; to gain true happiness all you have to do is find a special lake." Shadow Skull said before he put Spike down and then left the library.

"...And now I know why Angel was cowering." Apple Bloom said, a little disturbed at this.

"If you think that was cold, you just wait until Shallor comes around." Shadow Skull said from outside the library.

The CMC and Spike proceeded to get chills down their spine.

Season 3: Episode 16 - Games Hamsters Play (Games Ponies Play AU)

While Spike and the CMC had their encounter with Shadow Skull and his cryptic warning, the ham-hams and the Main Six were at the crystal empire.

"Wow, the place looks much better then before. Why, I dare say it looks absolutely gorgeous." Rarity said.

"Focus Rarity, don't forget what we're here for." Twilight said.

"Right: To welcome the Equestria Games Inspector known as Ms. Harshwhinny to the Crystal Empire." Rarity said.

"So, what kind of pony are we looking for?" Fluttershy asked.

"They won't be here yet Fluttershy. First, we have to check on Cadance." Twilight said.

"Don't forget, we ham-hams will be here if you need us too!" Hamtaro announced.

"I think the fact that we have hamsters helping us is going to really help the Crystal Empire host the games this year. I swear that Clousdale should've won the games that one year, but they lost to Fillydelphia. I won't let the Crystal Empire lose in the first year they can host the games after dealing with a one-thousand-year curse from the you-know-what." Rainbow Dash said.

"You're really fired up, huh Rainbow Dash? Well, I say we carry that momentum to really get the inspector the warmest welcome possible." Hamtaro said.

"I like that spirit!" Rainbow Dash said.

"I know, isn't Hamtaro just the best?!" Bijou exclaimed.

Tragedy struck however when Candace's usual maker for a ceremonial headdress fell ill, so now Rarity volunteered to make it instead.

Of course, the thing was, was that Ms. Harshwhinny; who the ponies detailed as being known for "putting folks through the wringer on her visits"; was set to come by in just fifteen minutes.

"Don't panic every pony. I'm sure this is just the inspector's way to psych us out. Let's remain calm. Rarity, make sure Candace is able to receive the ceremonial headdress. The rest of us will go welcome Ms. Harshwhinny. Everyone keep the lookout for a pony with a floral print bag when we get to the train station." Twilight said.

The ponies and hamsters did so, but when they encountered Ms. Peachbottom, there was a bit of a scene of the ponies leading her away with there being a second pony with a floral handbag with her too there as well. "Oh boy. I have a feeling this other pony is Ms. Harshwinny." Boss said.

"I think your right boss." Oxnard said.

"Hey excuse me..." Hamtaro said.

"...Right. I guess you must be the talking hamsters I've heard so much about." The other pony said.

"If you don't mind me asking, are you Ms. Harshwhinny?" Hamtaro asked.

"That is indeed me." The pony said.

"Yeah, it seems there's been a little mixup because of that other pony having the same hand bag as you. Really, what were the odds going to be on that?" Hamtaro asked.

"...Yeah this is probably one of those 'one is a million' chances of happening." Ms. Harshwhinny said.

"Well, I know we ham-hams aren't ponies; but we'd very much like to welcome you to the Crystal Empire. And well, we'd love to show you around." Hamtaro said.

"Well, aren't you bold. Haven't you heard of my reputation at all?" Ms. Harshwhinny asked.

"I'd rather think it's a mis-interpretation and that it's bloated from you being the inspector for the Equestria Games." Hamtaro said. "Honestly, I like to believe that there are two sides to every pony. And you probably just want the best for the games, am I wrong?"

"Well, no. That's not wrong." Ms. Harshwhinny said. "I don't know what's more shocking to me right now: The fact that you can understand my position, or the fact that your just so...so...innocent."

"That's Hamtaro for you. Hi, I'm Bijou; his Fiancée." Bijou said.

Ms. Harshwhinny smiled and then said "Parlez-vous français?"

Bijou's eyes went wide before she responded "Oui, je le fais beaucoup~"

"I figured as much. The accent was a dead giveaway." Ms. Harshwhinny said, with the brightest of smiles.

"I'm honestly trying to learn some French. Perhaps some time, I should take lessons." Hamtaro said. "But I don't know enough to understand a word you two were saying."

"Don't worry, you'll learn~" Bijou teased.

Because of the Ham-hams, there was no question in Ms. Harshwhinny's mind about the Crystal Empire being able to hold the Equestria Games, and the mix-up was fixed eventually too. There weren't any hard feelings thanks to the ham-hams, especially because Bijou could speak french.

"That's one of those 'one in a million' chances, isn't it?" Twilight asked Hamtaro later.

"Yep. But honestly, I wish I could understand a word they are saying right now. I really need to find a good French teacher." Hamtaro said. "I want to learn for Bijou's sake."

"And once again, Hamtaro just proves how perfect he is for Bijou." Boss said.

"Speaking of, Rarity, I think when we return to Ponyville, you need to let Spike down easy." Hamtaro said.

"Huh?" Rarity asked.

"Look, I know you know he loves you, but let's be real: Do you honestly see it working out long-term?" Hamtaro asked.

"I...suppose not. I'll just have to think of the best opportunity to do that." Rarity said.

Little did anyone realize at that time, that Rarity would not get such an oppertunity. For something was about to happen to the various realities of MLP:FiM very, very shortly.

Find out what will affect the realities of MLP:FiM in the upcoming side story

The Rise of Shade
Slade's Downfall

Coming to a fimfiction site near you on July 3rd, 2024 Central US Time

Author's Note

So yes, this is why this story will not be updated next week and all my focus will be on the side story. Because said side story will be a separate story upload from this one, but it will tie into this story's continuity.

That being said, yes, I just had Ms. Harshwhinny speak french. That's because I wanted to set up a plot-line for Hamtaro to learn french, and being the Equestria Games Inspector, I'd imagine for Ms. Harshwhinny to able to speak many different languages just on the off chance she encounters those laungages. She also feels like she'd be the perfect pony who would be able to do this. I know that most likely is not cannon, but this is my story; I'll do what I like.

All the same, see you the week after next for more of this story. Until then, keep the love of hamsters in your heart~

Season 3: Episode 17 - Apple Family Reunion Background

Author's Note

I'll be honest up front: I didn't have much success trying to AU Apple Family Reunion. While Pepper could've kept Applejack in check to a degree, the episode is meant for Applejack to learn what the tradition is about by hoof as the ponies would say. And my week off last week due to everything that had happened didn't help me come up with any better ideas then the intro you're going to see. So instead, have an episode that focuses on things going on in the background.

Oh, and here's to the return of this fanfic after the week-long hiatus that I had to go on because of last week's issues with the internet and fanfiction.

Extra note: As a reminder, some of the episodes from this point forward in season 3 will have some references to things from the Slade's Downfall story. While you can technically enjoy this story without reading that one, the events of that story do effect this one. So, if you haven't yet, go check it out: Rise of Shade: Book 1 - Slade's Downfall - Fimfiction

Season 3: Episode 17 - Apple Family Reunion Background

At Sweet Apple Acres, there was some talk between Applejack and Pepper.

"An apple family reunion huh? Being put in charge of that sounds exausting." Pepper said.

"Eeyep. So, got any advice for me this time?" Applejack asked.

"Unsure if there's any I can give outside of just try not to overthink things." Pepper said. "Besides, I think there's a certain pegasus who may need some of my advice more."

"Ah don't think Rainbow Dash--wait, you mean Scootaloo, don't you?" Applejack asked.

It was just a week ago, but the events of what occurred are still fresh in every pony's head.

"Yeah, I wanted to go check up on her; see if she's holding up okay after she...well...you know." Pepper said.

"Ah will say this much: That Pegasus sure did surprise the heck out of me. To comfort some pony that was like that took guts ah just don't have." Applejack said.

"And that's saying nothing about her heart." Pepper said.

"Yeah, you can say that again." Applejack said.

Pepper joined up with the other ham hams at the CMC clubhouse. The only member currently absent was Apple Bloom due to the Apple Family reunion.

"I keep telling you Pinkie, I want to wait until the others get their cutie marks." Scootaloo said to Pinkie Pie who was there as well. Somehow.

"Why are you so insistant? It's not every day I get to host a cutecenara!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Um...actually, from what my sister said, you've thrown every single one in Ponyville." Sweetie Belle said.

"Chill Pinkie; let Scootaloo wait. It's her decision." Diamond Tiara said.

"...Wait, what's Diamond Tiara doing here?" Pepper asked.

"What am I; expired hay?" Silver Spoon asked.

"Silver Spoon too? Must be a warm day on Pluto." Pepper said.

That got confused looks from four of the ponies in the room. "Uh...excuse me but what's a 'Pluto'?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Silly, it's a planet from the world Hamtaro and his pals come from. Well, I say that but--" Pinkie Pie suddenly stopped herself. "WHOOPS! I almost said too much. Cupcake?" Pinkie Pie then stuffed a cupcake into her mouth.

"...That was random. I suppose Pinkie Pie knowing what Pluto is isn't the craziest thing in the world." Pepper said.

"True that." Hamtaro admitted.

"Honestly, that's seeming to be par for the course when it comes to Pinkie Pie. I've fully accepted that Pinkie Pie will just know everything at this point. Though, she said that we should avoid going home at all costs. Not sure why." Maxwell said.

"...Yeah that's just Pinkie Pie being random again." Sweetie Belle said.

"Speaking of whose here; how you holding up Scootaloo?" Pepper asked.

"Is this about what happened last week?" Scootaloo asked. "I'm fine. I know what I did shocked every pony there; as well as every hamster there; but I wouldn't change what happened for the world."

"Did I miss something? I know you ponies went to confront a certain attacker of Spoiled Rich a week ago, but you told me you wanted me to stay out of it." Shadow Skull said.

"Yeah...things about that got out of hand. I'll fill you in later." Harmony told her father.

"I'll hold you to that. Because I don't want there to be any secrets between us anymore." Shadow Skull said.

"I still find it odd that this guy who looks so evil can actually be so good." Diamond Tiara said.

"Darkness and Evil don't always go hand in hand young pony; Light can be just as evil as darkness is." Shadow Skull said.

"That's disturbing to think about..." Sweetie Belle said.

"Take it from me, Darkness and Light can only be as evil or as good as the one who uses it. And well, I wouldn't exactly say I'm a good person, but I'm not an evil person. You could call me somewhere in-between." Shadow Skull said.

"So, speaking of last week, what do you think that light particle effect meant that got absorbed into Scootaloo?" Sparkle asked.

"...Pardon? What's this about absorbed light particles?" Shadow Skull asked. "Okay, after that comment, I need to know everything."

Some time later...

The apple family reunion had been underway, but then...

"ARE YOU INSANE?!"

Shadow Skull was starting to do some panic breathing in the CMC clubhouse. "Do you have any idea what this means? If this news gets out, Scootaloo's life is going to be in danger." He said. "Because if this news gets out, thousands of assissns are going to come out of the woodworks."

"Chill father. No one has even said anything specific about what happened." Harmony said.

"Yeah. We are on purpose being vague about it." Hamtaro affirmed.

"...I-I guess that's clever..." Shadow Skull said. "I may be immortal, but that doesn't mean I'm immune to getting a heart attack. Gah...and what a way to almost get one too..."

"I thought being immortal meant you can't die of desiese and could just get beat up?" Scootaloo asked.

"Not...exactly. See, my dark magic keeps me immortal. But I can still get sick, which would interupt that flow of magic. Why do you think I study ways to prevent illness? I have to keep myself in perfect health, otherwise, I'll turn to dust in the wind for how long I've been alive." Shadow Skull said.

"Oh. So then a heart attack would be just as fatal to you as it is to us then huh?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Yeah that's basically correct." Shadow Skull said.

"And let's be real, so long as we keep things vague, no pony is going to find out about what happened." Scootaloo assured the dark mage.

"Yeah...yeah your right." Shadow Skull said.

But unbeknownst to the group, while it was true that no pony was going to find out, some hamster did.

A very particular hamster.

A very devilish hamster.

And evil, and very mischievous hamster.

As said hamster flew away, he began laughing evilly.

Season 3: Episode 18 - Hunted Part 1

Pre-A/N: This chapter contains light colored text which may or may not show up on all devices if you are viewing fimfiction in light mode. If you are having difficulty reading the text without highlighting it, consider switching to dark mode to properly read this chapter.

Spat was flying high in the sky, chuckling to himself.

"Oooooooooo...I can't believe my absolute luck~" Spat said. There were some pure white beings behind him.

What is making you so gleeful? Is it in regards to the surprising mortality of that one called Shadow Skull? One of the beings asked.

"Mmm...well, that's one thing to be glad about I suppose. That guy would have the power to send you three to a distant deminsion and make sure you can't escape if he works together with that daughter of his. So, finding out he's mortal if his magic is disrupted by an illness is helpful for when I feel the time is right to really plunge this entire world into pure hate." Spat said.

Then what are you waiting for? Find out a way to get him ill, and-- The second white being was talking.

"Patience. There's a better way to deal with Shadow Skull. After all, we just heard about a little something I don't think we were supposed to." Spat said. "And we can use that to kill two birds with one stone."

What exactly are you planning? The third white being said.

"See, we heard that if assissins found out about the defeat of a certain serial killer, Scootaloo's life will be in danger. So, I say we put her life in danger. Because those friends of hers will no doubt do everything in their power to protect her, getting hurt in the process. That will make Shadow Skull fly off the handle, making him believe that somehow some pony or hamster slipped the info. It's the perfect thing to get them all fighting each other trying to figure out who spilled the beans." Spat said. "And with all of them suddenly parionoid..."

...Hate will consume them, and spread to the other ponies quickly. The second being realized.

And that in turn will allow us to regain our lost powers sooner. The first one said.

"Exactly. It might take a bit for them to start doing so, but just imagine the glorious day when that happens~" Spat said.

Let us pray that this plan does not fail. The third one said.

It has been three days since the apple family reunion. However, things don't seem to be going well in ponyville right now. A known assassin was spotted in town and in plain sight. They were quickly arrested however and then sent to canterlot.

"Okay, I have to wonder who that assassin was after. Maybe a second attempt at Spoiled Rich's life." Twilight said.

"Well she has just gotten out of the hospital. Mom's still at home recoporating." Diamond Tiara said. "...Though, I will add that, she's been acting different lately. She's been a lot more...forgiving towards the staff. Usually, if even the slightest thing was out of place or her bath wasn't just right; she'd yell at the staff. But for the past few days however; it's like she's just enjoying life."

"...I had heard of how life-threatening situations can change a person's behavior should they survive. I suppose the same is true for ponies too." Shadow Skull mentioned. "And I know you've been careful. You may have told the riches about it, but they are swearing not to let that info slip either."

"Can we not talk about that now? You know, just in case?" Scootaloo asked.

"Not a bad idea. We don't know whose listening. In fact, I suggest we head into the library." Twilight said.

"Surprised your willing to just hang out with the CMC and haven't really done any of your bullying." Sparkle mentioned to Diamond Tiara.

"Let's...just say I'm going to do my part to change. Besides. I...I have a reason to." Diamond Tiara said as she glanced at Cappy for a split second.

"...Huh..." Sparkle suddenly realized what that meant. Some pony has a crush on Cappy. Welp; I guess he can be that kind of guy. Not really my type though. Sparkle thought to herself.

However, on the way to the library, another assassin attacked; this one was heading straight for Scootaloo. Apple Bloom got in the way, and while she fought off the assassin, she got hurt bad enough to get sent to the hospital.

"I don't understand...was I the target with the other assassin too?" Scootaloo asked.

"This is impossible. If you have been as careful as you say you've been, these attempted assassinations wouldn't be happening." Shadow Skull said.

"We promise, there's no way any one of us slipped. I can promise you that." Hamtaro said.

"Can you? Can you really say that?" Shadow Skull then pointed his staff at Scootaloo. "It's very possible that this one bragged about it somewhere."

"How dare you suggest such a thing about Scootaloo?!" Rumble; who had somehow come with; suddenly spoke up.

"Tell me I'm wrong then. Tell me that the reason Apple Bloom is hurt isn't because of Scootaloo." Shadow Skull said.

A silence followed. They all saw it: The assassin's target was Scootaloo. That much was fact.

"I thought so." Shadow Skull said; breaking the silence. "Then just admit it Scootaloo: Apple Bloom is hurt because of you; it's all your fault."

To Be Continued...

Author's Note

Aren't I a stinker?

Find out the conclusion on Friday. Until then, take care~

Season 3: Episode 19 - Hunted Part 2

Author's Note

With Friday's upload comes the continuation from Monday's cliffhanger as the first episode.

Season 3: Episode 19 - Hunted Part 2

Previously, an assassin had attempted to take Scootaloo's life; Apple Bloom fought off this assassin but got hurt in the process. In an outrage, Shadow Skull blamed Scootaloo for Apple Bloom's injuries, believing it was her fault word got out about a certain thing Scootaloo did. Now, the story continues...

"How dare you?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Look, I know Scootaloo has been taking after Rainbow Dash, but I highly doubt she'd let the thing she did slip all willy nilly."

"So, defending her are you?" Shadow Skull said. "Do you want to be next then?"

"Next? Next for what?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Next to be sent to the hospital. Because that's where you'll end up." Shadow Skull said.

"You don't know that." Sweetie Belle said. "And how can you say such a thing to begin with?"

"Because I can't think of a single other person who would've let something this big slip." Shadow Skull said.

"I didn't let it slip; but clearly you don't want to believe that." Scootaloo said. "I'm just going to go home; it's been a long day. Let's discuss this tomorrow." She then started to leave.

"Wait up Scootaloo..." Rumble said, going after Scootaloo.

"Fool; she won't last more than five minutes out of the safety of this hospital..." Shadow Skull said.

Scootaloo exited the hospital and Rumble was right behind her. "You don't have to follow me, you know." The filly stated.

"Maybe I don't; but I at least want to make sure you get home safe." Rumble said.

"Thanks for that, I guess." Scootaloo said. I wonder if I should consider him my special some pony... She thought to herself.

That's when all of a sudden, over a thousand assissins came out of nowhere. "...Oh come on; this is just overkill!" Rumble snapped. "When I find the one who leaked that info, I'm going to beat them up like they've never been beat up before!"

Scootaloo suddenly felt her heart flutter a little bit at that announcement. ...Perhaps Rumble wouldn't be so bad to hang out with more often... She thought to herself. And then gulped. Provided I survive this...

As one of the assassins began to make their way forward, suddenly from out of the sky, came some kind of Pegasus in a mech suit. "What the--whose this bozzo?!" The assassin exclaimed. The mech suited Pegasus suddenly stared right at the assassin who spoke. "Listen buster, your outmatched. Get out of here be--" The assassin didn't even get to finish before suddenly the mech suited Pegasus lunged forward.

Surprising the assassins gathered, this one Pegasus was very skilled with a blade, and was not missing a single beat. The assassin who had stepped forward was already on the backfoot before they could have even breathed. Before long, the Pegasus in the mech suit suddenly caused both their blades to go up high into the air. "Now that wasn't very--" The initial assassin was saying before the mech Pegasus suddenly took out a bamboo sword and then, suddenly went so fast, it was blinding. They were soon standing back in front of the initial assassin and as they sheathed the Bamboo Sword, in an instant, all the other assassins suddenly were knocked unconcious.

This made the initial assassin suddenly gulp. "Wh-who are you?!" He exclaimed, fearing for his life.

"Call me Shade." The mech suited Pegasus simply said before they grabbed the remaining Assassin; flew them up, and barely dodged the falling swords; this last point was deliberate, Scootaloo could just tell from looking.

Wh-what in the name queen Faust? Who is this guy?! Or girl...I can't tell. Scootaloo thought to herself as the one who called themself Shade landed on the ground with the assassin down on the dirt. That's when a bunch of officers and royal guards appeared as if right on cue.

"They are all yours..." Shade said, motioning to the assassins.

"This is...an interesting mech suit, if I do say so myself." Shadow Skull said.

"That...was such a display. You all should've seen it!" Rumble said.

"There will be more coming." Shade said. "But I plan on making sure Scootaloo is unharmed through the whole thing. That's why I'm here."

"What are you, my gaurdian angel?" Scootaloo asked.

"You have no idea..." Shade mumbled. "If that makes it easier for you to sleep at night, then I suppose I am the closest thing to a guardian angel."

"When I find the one who leaked the info in regards to what Scootaloo did, I'll mess their face up." Rumble said.

"Honestly, I'm surprised you haven't already figured it out. After all, there's only one being; a hamster to be exact; who could benefit from doing that." Shade said.

"If you're talking about Spat, I would've been able to tell if he was there. I was even able to do so while I was disguised as Snoozer. So you have to be lying." Shadow Skull said.

Suddenly, a little light bulb went off in Twilight's head. "Shadow Skull, when Spat appeared at the wedding, could you actually sense him then?" The purple unicorn asked.

Shadow Skull suddenly looked concerned. "...Now that you mention it...for some reason, though I knew he was there because Hamtaro spoke up, I couldn't sense him or know he was even there until Hamtaro said something..." The black hamster said.

"...Could it be then...that his presence is being masked by the Windigos?" Twilight asked.

"...Admittedly, I hadn't considered that possibility before you asked it; but yes, given the circumstances..." Shadow Skull said. "Wait, you mean he pulled a hamster trick on me thanks to those Windigos?!" He suddenly exclaimed. "He was there; in the clubhouse; evesdropping on us when you explained the whole thing to me."

"Gah, as if Spat wasn't already a nuisance before; now we'll never be able to know where he is at any point. Because if Shadow Skull can't sense him; then Harmony can't either." Hamtaro realized.

"I'm...afraid that's an accurate statement..." Harmony said. "I really should've said that I haven't been able to sense Spat at all sooner."

"Gah; why didn't you tell me?! Oh this is bad. This is very bad..." Shadow Skull said.

The hamsters and ponies could agree on one thing: They really have not seen the last of Spat.

Season 3: Episode 20 - Flight to the Finish AU

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 3: Episode 21 - Father-Daughter Talk

Author's Note

Monday. Sometimes it can catch you off guard. But I'm not going to let that stop me from doing my usual double chapter upload today. It's time to brighten up your Mondays with the Hamtaro crew and the Main 6 once again~

One other thing: As you'll be able to tell, I am doing something different with Magic Duel for this universe.

Season 3: Episode 21 - Father-Daughter Talk

It was a normal day in Ponyville, though right now at Golden Oak's Library, there was a very upset looking Twilight.

"I can't believe you threatened a store clerk in Canterlot." Twilight said to Shadow Skull.

"Just because I can't sense Spat because of those Windigos, doesn't mean I can't sense dark magic." Shadow Skull said. "By the way, heard about the whole ordeal with King Sombra. Normally, I'd chastise you for not telling me about that, but...considering you gave him a life he never had before...I'm willing to overlook that."

Twilight was a bit confused. "What do you mean, you can sense dark magic?"

"I mean this." Shadow Skull then produced a strange looking pendent. Twilight began to approach it before Shadow Skull somehow pocketed it again. "Don't touch it, it's riddled with very potent dark magics; magics you aren't capable of handling without getting corrupted."

"I wonder if Zecora knows anything about it." Twilight said.

"Knowing that Zebra, she most likely does. However, I can tell you before she says anything that this is laced with powerful dark magics of the corrupting nature." Shadow Skull said.

"Then we need to see Zecora about this right away!" Twilight said.

Coming back from Zecora's place, Twilight and Shadow Skull were now back in Ponyville.

"Can't believe you managed to convince Zecora to let you just absorb the dark magic from the Alicorn Amulet." Twilight said.

"I've been using Dark Magic for longer than Celestia's been alive. Heck, I was using Dark Magic before even Faust was alive. Though, she was the second mortal I knew that caused me to reconnect with mortals." Shadow Skull said.

"You knew Queen Faust?!" Twilight was taken aback by this.

"Like I said, I've lived for centuries." Shadow Skull said. "Speaking of, Faust was a lot like you: Very studious and willing to learn more when needed."

"Wow..." Twilight was a little surprised to hear about that. "By the way, you said Queen Faust was the second mortal that caused your reconnection with mortals. Who was the first?" Twilight asked.

"Do you even need to ask?" Suddenly Harmony was in front of Twilight. "Obviously, that was my mother." Harmony said.

"As if there would've been anyone else besides her." Shadow Skull said before he approached his daughter. "At least now that Harmony knows the truth about why I left her mother; I've been able to be a proper father to her since there's no chance she'll be able to handle Dark Magic."

"You could've left a note or something." Harmony said.

"...I guess that's what they call tunnel vision..." Twilight said and then left.

"Was it really tunnel vision?" Harmony asked.

"Writing wasn't even a thing when your mother got pregnant with you." Shadow Skull said. "Hard to believe you grew up when writing was just being invented."

"Oh...I guess writing not invented by time you left mom is a good excuse to not leave a note." Harmony said. "How long have you even been around dad?"

"A very long time. A lot longer than you'd think. And I've kept myself alive with Dark Magic ever since I was about your age when you became an Angel Hamster." Shadow Skull said.

"That's...wow." Harmony said. "So, does this mean that Hamtaro is the third mortal to cause you to reconnect with mortals?"

"Heh...I guess you could say that. Except with him, there's something different. He's got this attitude that makes me feel like a kid again. And trust me, I haven't felt that way in centeries." Shadow Skull said.

"I know what you mean. It's why I wanted the help of him and Bijou for when Spat was causing massive breakups for hamsters. Not only to draw the two of them together more, but also because the amount of Trouble I could sense Spat being able to cause was too massive for me to handle alone." Harmony said. "Hamtaro and Bijou just felt like the perfect duo to sort out that whole mess."

"Spat takes after his mother alright. Evil runs in his blood." Shadow Skull said.

"Still can't believe Spat is my half-brother." Harmony said.

"In my opinion, he's not family. After all, his mother practically made me impregnate her against my will." Shadow Skull said.

"I'm pretty sure that's what mortals would call 'rape' these days." Harmony said.

"Doesn't matter what it's called when as far as I'm concerned, Spat is not my son. Besides, now that he's got those windigos by his side, he's not even the Spat you've become familiar with." Shadow Skull said.

"Tell me about it. I wonder if my ability to sense Spat came as a result of you by the way. Or if that was developed because even if you don't acknowledge him as such, he is my half-brother." Harmony said.

"If you ask me, you shouldn't sweat the details on why you got that ability. You should be thankful." Shadow Skull said. "And Spat isn't the only devil hamster out there. He's just been the one you've spent a lot of time with."

"So, there are others coming if Spat falls then, huh?" Harmony asked.

"I know I can never give you a gift to make up for the birthdays I missed; but I think it's time I gave you the ability to sense all devil hamsters." Shadow Skull said before he lightly tapped his daughter on the head with his staff. Harmony glowed for a bit and then it faded.

"...I don't feel that much different, honestly." Harmony said.

"You shouldn't. If you did, then there would be cause for alarm. All I did was expand your senses. It won't be much right now while Spat is the primary devil hamster on this planet; but should his soul somehow leave the mortal plane, another devil hamster should take his place, and your new expanded senses will help you in knowing when they will be nearby." Shadow Skull said.

"That's some gift you've given me." Harmony said. "Also, I don't really want any belated birthday gifts from you dad. All I really want from you is to be your daughter properly."

Shadow Skull couldn't help but give off a hearty laugh. "Is that all? Well, I've been hoping to become a proper father to you, so that works out perfectly."

Season 3: Episode 22 - From One To Another (Magic Duel Replacement)

"That Showmare's coming here again?" Shadow Skull asked Twilight; the two of them as well as the rest of the ham-hams and the main six were at Golden Oaks Library.

"Well yes. And I'd appreciate it considering what I told you about last time to not take this seriously this time." Twilight said.

"If you had just asked me about her to begin with; I would've told you it was all an act." Sparkle said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Applejack asked.

"How many times do I need to bring up the fact that I was a former actress?" Sparkle asked.

"She does seem to bring it up a lot sis." Apple Bloom said. "To be fair though, it has been a few days since she last had to bring it up."

"I just wish I wouldn't have to bring it up at all." Sparkle sighed. "Because you should remember that my background exists."

"I...have no defense to that." Applejack said.

Meanwhile, Harmony was mulling over something. "...Orphan, huh?" Harmony said simply to herself; no one hearing her.

Trixie soon arrived at Golden Oak's Library; a guest room prepared for her for her stay. "Trixie is only really staying for a few days. You didn't have to go all out in accommodating me." The showmare said.

"I didn't want to seem like a bad friend for not letting your stay be as comfortable as possible." Twilight said.

"You're really taking this friendship thing kind of far huh?" Trixie asked. "By the way, where are those hamsters?"

"Please don't do anything to them." Twilight said.

"I wasn't going to. I would at least like to talk to them." Trixie said.

Twilight noticed Trixie's switch to first person, meaning this was the showmare being serious. "Well, I'll see if they might be willing to chat with you." Twilight said.

"I can chat with her first though." Harmony was suddenly right there in the air.

"...Wait, those aren't part of a costume?" Trixie asked.

"Why does everyone think that?" Harmony asked.

"Well, if Harmony wants to talk with you, then you might be in extreme luck with the others." Twilight said and then left.

That left Trixie alone with the Angel Hamster. "So, um...I'm no good at trying to--" Trixie was saying.

"Heard about you being an orphan. Can relate a little to that." Harmony said before flying near Trixie and landing the nearby nightstand in the guest room.

"What do you mean you can relate to me being an orphan?" Trixie asked.

"As you can probably guess, I'm no ordinary hamster. I'm an Angel Hamster. That makes me immortal. Before I became an Angel Hamster though, I only ever knew my mother. And after she died, I was pratically an orphan from there because I never really knew my father until more recently." Harmony said.

"Wait, why wasn't your father with your mother raising you?" Trixie asked.

"When I asked the one who made me an Angel Hamster, he said that he left my mother when she became pregnant with me. I thought that he had done so because he didn't want a child at all." Harmony said. "But...turns out that's not really the case."

"So, what really happened then? Did your father say that he wasn't sure he could be a good father to you?" Trixie asked.

"Actually, it's so I wouldn't be pressured into becoming no different than him." Harmony said.

"What?" Trixie was a bit confused now. That's when Shadow Skull suddenly appeared in a puff of smoke designed like skulls.

The black hamster looked at Trixie for a bit while holding out his staff. "...Interesting..." Shadow Skull said. "Yeah, very glad I absorbed that amulet now. That would've been very, very bad had it gotten a hold of this one." He said.

"...Wait, how bad would it have been?" Harmony asked.

"Bad enough to cause irreparable damage to her psyche." Shadow Skull said.

"...That bad huh?" Harmony asked.

"I don't remember seeing you..." Trixie said.

"I was using a persona at the time, but I doubt you even saw that. I was disguising myself as a constantly asleep hamster." Shadow Skull said.

"Trixie remembers seeing a hamster asleep in a blanket at one point..." Trixie said.

"Ah. Yeah that was me in disguise." Shadow Skull said.

"Now why would you do that?" Trixie asked.

"I was gauging Hamtaro and his friends; mostly Hamtaro though." Shadow Skull said.

"Since your here...Trixie, meet my father, Shadow Skull." Harmony said.

"Oh, were you talking about that? I'll leave you to it then." Shadow Skull said.

"Wait, how are you still alive?" Trixie asked.

"Ask my daughter." Shadow Skull then vanished into a puff of smoke designed with a skull motif.

Trixie looked at Harmony. "He became immortal through the use of Dark Magic. It's why he left my mother because he didn't want me to feel pressured to study the arts of Dark Magic like he did." The Angel hamster said.

"I don't understand, what is it about Dark Magic that he wanted to make sure you avoided it at all costs?" Trixie asked.

"Because from what he told me, he had to do something super mega bad. At least, that's the nice way of saying it." Harmony said.

"You mean like, possibly sacrificing a whole bunch of lives?" Trixie asked.

"Actually that's exactly it." Harmony stated.

"Ooof. That's rough." Trixie said.

"Yeah. But, after learning that that was the reason that my father decided to leave my mother, made me realize he was looking out for me and didn't want me to end up like him." Harmony said. "He's honestly very proud that I chose to become an Angel Hamster."

"So, until you rekindled with him, you basically had no father huh?" Trixie asked.

"Something like that." Harmony said. "But, part of me believes your parents won't be so easily be forgivable."

"That is a sad fact of life huh?" Trixie asked.

"Some advice: Don't try and search for them. Become your own individual." Harmony said.

"...Solid advice..." Trixie said.

Author's Note

That does it for today's upload. What's more, provided everything goes smoothly, next week will be the finale to season 3 with the two part "Magical Mystery Cure" being next Monday's update.

We're nearing the end of Season 3 folks. See you on Friday~

Season 3: Episode 24 - Matters of the Heart Part 2

Previously, Spat played a nasty trick on Spike, which ended with Spike getting his heart broken hard. And now, there's a panning shot of Ponyville heading outside the village as a god-like voice speaks.

Outside of Ponyville there was a lake that has long been rumored to be where lovers would meet. So the legend goes.

Most of the time, special some ponies met elsewhere...

But for one purple dragon, the legend would come true...

Spike tried catching his breath as he rested by the lake. He was tired. Sad too. But what more could he do at this point? He just discovered that Rarity never did love him. And it broke his heart hard.

"I'm such a fool..." Spike said.

"Whose here?" A female voice asked. "Whoever is here, better reveal yourself."

Spike wasn't sure what to do, but he did try to look for the voice. That's when he ran right into an orange dragoness.

"Hey, watch where your go--" The Orange Dragoness started but was interupted when she looked at Spike.

"Ow...sorry. Hey, were you the one already here? I'm...sorry. I didn't mean to disturb you." Spike said.

The orange dragoness stared long and hard at Spike for a while. "...Um...I didn't hit you that hard, did I?" Spike asked.

"N-not at all. Sorry, I really should've watched where I was going too." The orange dragoness said, recovering quickly.

"It's ah...it's no big deal." Spike said. "I didn't realize you were here already. I can just leave." He then got up off the ground, but before he could go anywhere.

"Don't leave yet." The Orange Dragoness said. "I uh...I would like to think based on the way you just came here, you got something you need to get off your chest is all."

"I...I don't know if I want to talk about it." Spike said.

"Well, perhaps you'd like to just sit at the lake. Clearly, your problems are a lot worse then mine are if you just got here out of the blue." The orange dragoness said. "Unless you don't got problems."

"Well, I suppose I wouldn't mind sitting a lake for a bit. That is, if your okay with that." Smolder said.

"It's fine by me." The orange dragoness said. "Got a name?"

"I'm called Spike." Spike said.

"Spike huh?" The orange dragoness mulled it over. "How cute..." she said under her breath. "Name's Smolder."

"So, you said you had problems. Doubt it's too bad. I mean, your a dragon." Spike said.

"Meh, just something to do with my brother. Such a bonehead. Why he decided to try and raid a pheonix nest during the migration is beyond me." Smolder said.

Spike was curious about her brother's name, but decided not to ask yet. "Is there something against that?" Spike asked.

"Not so much discouraged as it would've been very bad. Phoenix eggs are poisonous to dragons. My brother and his two friends are lucky some other dragon stopped him before he did something he'd regret." Smolder said.

That's way too much of a coincidence. Spike thought to himself. "Is your brother's name Garble?" Spike asked.

"Let me guess, the dragon that stopped him was you huh? Well, I guess I owe you my thanks for stopping him from doing something so boneheaded if that's the case." Smolder said.

"Is he...always like that?" Spike asked.

"Afraid so. At least, ever since a bunch of ponies raided the egg supply a few years back around the time I was born. Celestia assured the current dragon lord that the ponies responsible were brought to justice, but my brother and several other dragons don't trust her." Smolder said. "The number grows day by day too..."

"Geez, that's pretty rough. And here I thought I had problems dealing with finding out a pony I had a crush on didn't really like me that way." Spike said.

"Tch, aren't you a bit young in terms of dragon age? I'd say your around my age." Smolder said. "If not just a couple years yonger."

Spike couldn't help but notice that too about Smolder. "Is this relevent in some way?" Spike asked.

"Well, that depends: How old would you say Rarity is as a Pony? I'm going to guess more adult then foal." Smolder said.

"That's right...your going somewhere with that aren't you?" Spike asked.

"Well aren't you the detective today? Yeah, dragons can live for upwards of a thousand years or more." Smolder said.

Spike winced. "...So...it really never would've worked out huh?" He asked.

"Not really." Smolder said. "I tend to come by this lake often; I wouldn't mind if you joined me."

"Yeah...Yeah I wouldn't mind seeing you again either." Spike said and then left.

"...Cute dragon. Has a bit of growing to do, but I can help him with that~" Smolder said before flying off.

Just then, Shade suddenly approached the lake. "Spat has no idea that instead of causing pain, he's only set Spike up on timeline's true path." Shade said. "Of course, Smolder wouldn't have met him here, if I hadn't encouraged she stay for another hour."

Shade approuched the lake's surface. "This lake's legend is very real; lovers did just meet here, and will meet here again in the future. My mother has seen it all." Shade said. "But for me, it does something other then give me romance."

As Shade soon looked right into the water's surface, at first it only showed his reflection. But then, behind him, a shadowy figure started to emerge. "...It shows me my very soul..." Shade ended.

Before the shadowy figure could solidify in the lake's reflection, the scene faded to black.

Season 3: Episode 25 - Magical Mystery Cure Part 1

Unknown Time
Hamtaro's World - Unknown Location

An orange hamster walked out from an alleyway near a pet store; a pink hamster close behind them holding a baby orange and white hamster. Or rather, what this pink hamster was holding was a baby Hamtaro.

"I can't believe your grandfather was right...our hamster civilization became full of distrust and lies." The Pink Hamster said. "I should've been nicer to him..."

"We can't change the past, Lilly; only the future." The Orange Hamster said.

"I'm scared Dantaro; I'm scared for our safety..." Lilly said.

"If something evil is coming, then we need to get our son a support he can rely on. And if my grandfather is right, that support won't lie with us." Dantaro said.

"I do hope our son grows up to be just like the rest of your side of the family." Lilly said.

"He should." Dantaro said as the two hamsters entered the pet store. "I have faith in our son Lilly. Our son Hamtaro..."

Present day
Sweet Apple Acres - Ham Ham Clubhouse

Hamtaro suddenly woke up in a cold sweat. "Wh-what was that?" Hamtaro asked.

"Oh finally, your awake." Shadow Skull said. Every other ham ham was there too.

"Hamtaro, you looked like you were having a Cauchemar. A really bad one with how much you looked like you were sweating." Bijou said worryingly.

"Bijou grabbed us as soon as she woke up and noticed you were not only tossing and turning, but also sweating buckets." Boss said.

"I'm...I'm not sure what kind of dream I was having..." Hamtaro asked. "All...I remember from it, is that something about a collapse of a hamster civilization, and a great evil on the way..."

"Now that's partcular. Normally, mortals aren't supposed to be able to remember their dreams at all." Shadow Skull said.

"So then, what could it mean?" Hamtaro asked.

"It means that what you dreamed was no mere dream; it was a memory. A memory that you had long forgotten." Shadow Skull said.

"...So then...I saw my parents..." Hamtaro said.

"...I'm sorry, di-did he just say he saw his parents?!" Boss exclaimed.

"I'm sure they were just like Hamtaro." Bijou said.

"There's something else. My dad I think, said something about my grandfather. But...I know nothing else beyond that." Hamtaro said.

"Your grandfather huh?" Shadow Skull was curious.

"Well, I'm just glad you're okay now Hamtaro." Bijou said and gave Hamtaro a kiss on the cheek.

"I'm lucky to have such a caring fiance like you, Bijou." Hamtaro said.

"The wedding isn't until next week right?" Maxwell asked. "At least, that's what we agreed on."

"After Candace's wedding had Spat visit it, Twilight's taking extra precautions. She's even asked Princess Celestia if she could spare any royal guards to assist with the preperations to stop Spat from paying a visit." Boss said.

"That unicorn is special somehow. I can't put my paw on it, but there's something about her; something hidden." Harmony said.

"What do you mean?" Boss asked.

"I don't know what she's sensing, but I can sense something too. It almost feels a little like what I sensed around the three alicorns." Shadow Skull said.

"I'm sure whatever it is--" Bijou started when a magical surge happened.

Three hours earlier...
Golden Oak Library

"I can't believe you were the only volunteer." Twilight said.

"I'm just as surprised as you are that no other royal guards are taking this seriously." A pegasus guard said. "It is nice to see you again, Twilight."

"Likewise Flash. It's nice to see you again after the Appaloosa event." Twilight said.

"I made a very convincing argument with your brother to get this assignment just so you know. Being the only volunteer sort of worked in my favor." Flash said.

"My brother is always being protective of me. Wish he wouldn't be like that sometimes." Twilight said.

"Well, your not exactly an alicorn princess so..." Flash admittted.

"Twilight, letter form Celestia, and a book too." Spike said.

"A book as well? That's different." Twilight noted.

My faithful student Twilight,

Since you have such fondness for Starswirl the Bearded, I started going through his old things after the Crystal Empire's return and discovered a book of his with an unfinished spell inside. I think with all your knowledge of his spells, you may be just the pony who will finish this spell of my old mentor. I've even taken the liberty of bookmarking it for you.

Sincerely, Princess Celestia.

"Starswirl was the Princess's mentor?" Spike asked.

"She probably doesn't want to talk about it, since he vanished a long time ago." Flash Sentry stated. "That's what I was told at least."

"Well, let me take a look at this unfinished spell." Twilight said and read the spell outload.

Sometime later...as in back to the present time after Twilight fixed the damage the unfinished spell did, finished the spell, and then became an alicorn

"So, Twilight's an alicorn princess now? That's something I didn't expect to happen today." Flash Sentry said.

Suddenly Hamtaro came up to the group. "Guys, guys I need--whoa." He noticed Twilight. "D-did Twilight become an alicorn while I was running around trying to find her?"

"Well, yes, that is what happened." Princess Celestia said.

"Oh wait, never mind that. I've got problems of my own right now." Hamtaro said.

"What sort of problem?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Just then, Sparkle digged up from under the ground. "Oh hey guys, I'm just making some new tunnels here."

At that realization, Twilight face hoofed. "...Here we go again..." She stated.

To be continued

Author's Note

While I couldn't think of any notable changes to the original part of this episode where Twilight goes around and fixes her friends due to the Starswirl's botched spell; I do have plans for the second part.

Season 3: Episode 26 - Magical Mystery Cure Part 2

Previously, Twilight had done some things to finish an unfinished spell that was created by her idol Starswirl the Bearded.

And the things she did, was she had to guide her friends to do their proper destinies. But now, it seems like Hamtaro's friends will need the same treatment.

"I honestly didn't expect Starswirl's unfinished spell to cause this to happen." Celestia admitted.

"Oh really Celestia? You of all ponies didn't expect this to happen?" The mysterious male voice turned out to be Shade.

"So that's the mysterious Shade." Flash admitted.

"I really didn't expect this; honest." Celestia admitted. "And last I checked, I am still a Princess."

"For the time being, that remains true. But, I actually know you quite well. Would you rather I adress you as a Princess seeing as that's the form of you to which is lying to me right now?" Shade asked.

"You have a lot of nerve talking to Princess Celestia like that." Twilight said.

"You mean you haven't figured it out yet? Princess Celestia knew that if you managed to finish Starswirl's spell, you'd be turned into an alicorn because she saw that potential in you." Shade said.

"...Princess, is that true?" Applejack asked.

"I...I am afraid he's not too far off from the truth. I knew that Twilight had the potential to become an alicorn, and I had a feeling that finishing Starswirl's spell would be what would do it." Celestia admitted. "But...but I didn't expect the spell to affect Hamtaro's friends."

"Why am I not affected by whatever that spell did then?" Hamtaro asked.

"...Is it really like what Sparkle said before? That he's too chaotic to be affected?" Discord said, floating nearby.

"Discord, did you have something to do with this?" Shadow Skull asked; there was a hint of anger in his voice.

"For once, I had nothing to do with this. This was the result of Twilight casting that unfinished spell. Or have you not deduced that?" Discord asked.

"I honestly don't know how I feel about Discord being the voice of reason right now..." Rainbow Dash said.

"Trust me, you have no idea how often that's going to come up." Shade said and then left before any pony else could question what he said.

"...Okay, that's a little freaky." Rainbow Dash said.

"Never mind that, we have to help the ham-hams." Twilight said. But I'm starting to wonder about something...

Together with Hamtaro, Twilight and her friends managed to help out Hamtaro's friends in getting back to their originally selves.

"Gah...I really need a shower after all that digging." Sparkle said.

"I think I may have hurt my hand with Panda's hammer." Stan said.

"I'll look at it soon enough." A nurse hamster known as Flora said. The ponies had once encountered her in Ponyville Hospital during the incident involving Spoiled Rich being targeted by Slade. "I'm just glad no one else was seriously injured during this whole thing."

"I can't believe I was fighting with Boss for the affections of Sandy. That was awkward to say the least." Oxnard said.

"I normally would be upset with that news, but considering ah was not all right in the head as well..." Pepper said.

"Tell me about it. That was very, very awkward." Boss said.

"So, anyone want to tell me why Penelope was also not affected by the unfinished spell, or is that just me asking?" Hamtaro asked.

"I wonder if it's because she's still so young." Maxwell guessed.

"Your guess is as good as mine." Penelope said; the young hamster was currently out of her blanket for some reason.

"By the way Penelope, where's your blanket?" Pashmina asked.

"Oh, it's currently in the wash because you used it to clean up some mud." Penelope said.

"...Right. I forgot I did that..." Pashmina said.

"I'm more surprised Spat didn't show up during this chaos." Harmony said.

"Knowing him, he probably took one look at what was going on and essentially went 'nope, this is a tomorrow thing'." Shadow Skull said.

Later, Twilight and Flash were heading back to the library together.

"The past twenty-four hours have been all kinds of crazy." Flash Sentry said. "I guess since your now an alicorn princess, I now have an even greater excuse to get time here."

"Well, I think I'd feel much safer around you anyways, Flash." Twilight said.

"Is this what they call 'puppy love'?" Shade suddenly asked.

"Wh-SHADE! You nearly scared us!" Twilight exclaimed, suddenly noticing the mech-suited pegasus behind her.

"You two have no idea the future you two have together. And it'll be something to witness for sure." Shade said.

"Okay, you are just way too creepy now." Flash said before he lunged right at Shade. Surprising Flash, Shade suddenly quickly countered his movements without missing a beat. "H-how do know my special movements?!" Flash exclaimed.

"This...is the third time something about you hasn't made sense Shade." Twilight said. "And I think I know just what kind of pony you are." She got really close to Shade to look him in the eyes. "There's only one explanation that would explain away everything inconsistent about you."

Suddenly the view gets too far away to hear anything that Twilight would say next.

Author's Note

While this is the end of season 3, the updates to this story are not stopping here. The First Equestria Girls Movie which I am splitting into two parts is next before I put this story into hiatus.

Movie #1: First Equestria Girls Movie - Hamtaro's P.O.V.

Author's Note

I wanted to make this into a two parter. I really, really did. But, after thinking about it long and hard after I woke up, I realized that I couldn't come up with enough material to warrent covering the entire movie outside of stuff that Hamtaro gets involved in, and even then, that's minimal enough at best.

So instead, I decided to go with this instead. While the initial plan to make Hamtaro have a key role in this first movie didn't go nearly as planned, I think you'll enjoy this chapter regardless.

As for how I'm going to handle this, well...the subtitle should give it away: This chapter is a first-person account from Hamtaro's P.O.V.

Movie #1: First Equestria Girls Movie - Hamtaro's P.O.V.

My name is Hamtaro. I'm a hamster. And boy am I really glad I have my friends. Especially my girlfriend turned fiancée Bijou. I really need to keep her close. Especially after what I learnt. But I'm getting ahead of myself. Let me start from the beginning three days ago.

Me alongside all the ham-hams were joining the Main Six as we traveled to the Crystal Empire to attend a Princess Summit, where Twilight Sparkle would be officially recognized as an official alicorn princess. From what information I've gathered, becoming an Alicorn in Equestria is a huge deal. A very huge deal. Huge enough that you end up being officially crowned a princess. No idea what duties Twilight is going to have now that she's a princess, but Princess Celestia assured the unicorn turned alicorn that time will reveal that at some point.

It was the night just after the summit happened when things went south in a hurry: An orange unicorn grabbed Twilight's element of harmony which had taken the form of a crown and then lept into some kind of mirror that was kept at the Crystal Empire's Castle. What struck me as odd was the fact that said unicorn was handling the crown by hoof as these ponies would say.

That brings us to the dawn of the day everything started. Twilight asked Celestia about the unicorn that took the element, and that's when a bombshell was dropped on us all.

"Based on who you saw, Twilight, I have no doubt that it was a former student of mine, the one just before you. Her name is Sunset Shimmer." Celestia said. "She wasn't that much different then you, however, I could tell that she was going to go on a dark path. I attempted to stop her from doing so, but I found myself unable to do so. She ended up becoming thirsty for power, to the point where she wanted to become an alicorn, and her power hungry nature ultimately had me make a very difficult choice: I decided to banish her."

"Wouldn't her coming back here now voilate that banishment?" Twilight asked.

"It would, if I had successfully managed to banish her. She had managed to wrestle herself free from the royal guards and when I followed her, I saw her leap into this very same mirror. A mirror that was created by Starswirl the Bearded when he was my mentor." Celestia said.

"Wait hold the phone; are you talking about Starswirl the Bearded as in the same pony Eqeustria's newest princess idolizes? That Starswirl the Bearded?" Maxwell asked.

"The one and the same. Are you really so surprised though?" Celestia asked.

"In hindsight, I should've seen that one coming. Just like we should've realized Twilight's element turning into a crown meant something special for her." Maxwell said.

"I'm surprised you never brought that up before now." Twilight said.

"He never did finish his mentorship of me before he vanished a thousand years ago. Regardless, I do know one thing: He told me he had created this portal to help out a group of individuals that needed to escape a ruthless group of hamster hunters. After Starswirl vanished, I took it upon myself to round up the entire squadron of Hamster Hunters and had them severely punished." Celestia stated.

"So then, those ponies who Discord made me realize were turned to stone in the garden...they were all..." Boss soon realized something.

"I see Discord tricked you too somehow. He probably didn't bother to change your nature since he already messed you up." I stated.

"I have no idea what sort of world is beyond this. Twilight, only you and Spike are safe to enter this mirror. Though if the ham-hams want to go as well, I don't see the problem with it." Celestia said.

"I can handle things myself guys." I told my hamster friends. "We don't all need to go. I doubt whatever's back there is something that doesn't need all of us."

Oh how wrong I was. In hindsight, I really should've brought them with. It would've stopped Sunset Shimmer from going all demon on everyone in that world. And I most likely wouldn't have gotten captured. See, in that world there were some humans that all looked really strangely colored. Plus, their names all sounded like those from Equestria.

But on the second day of dealing with Sunset Shimmer, she hamster-napped me while I was helping Twilight fix the relationship between the five humans who shared a name with Twilight's pony friends, and she had me see this article about how a bunch of kids went missing. I didn't think much of it at first, until I quickly noticed a very specific name on that list.

The name belonged to my owner, Laura. She and a bunch of other hamster owners went missing around thirty years ago apperently. As did a whole bunch of hamsters as well. That's when I realized, that somehow this human world...it was my world. Thirty years into the future.

When I did return to Equestria; which was after Twilight stopped a demonized Sunset; I didn't waste much time before I gave Bijou the biggest hug I've ever given.

"Hamtaro? What's wrong?" Bijou asked.

"Th-they're gone..." I said. "Every human we knew...their all gone..." I said.

"Wh-what are you talking about?" Twilight suddenly asked.

That's when I revealed what Sunset did to me, and what she showed me.

"N-no..." Bijou looked devastated. "Thirty years...we've been flung forward in time thirty years..."

"This sadly lines up with what I've studied about how you all got here to our world in the first place." Twilight said.

"Where could all those kids have gone though? I'm pretty sure the law of converstaion of mass states that matter cannot be created nor destroyed; only changed from one shape to another." Maxwell said.

"How do you explain the magic of this world then?" Sandy asked.

"We've seen these ponies eat." Maxwell said simply.

"Ah. Some kind of mana pool driven from the food supply." Sandy gathered.

"Something like that." Maxwell asked.

Twilight looked deep in thought suddenly. "What's going on now?" Shade asked. "Am I too late to advise Hamtaro to not follow Twilight alone into the world beyond the mirror?" He asked.

"Yeah, you're a little late to say that." I told him. "Wait, you knew I'd get captured? How? That doesn't make any sense!"

"It does when Shade no doubt comes from the future. I doubt Hamtaro's capture; or lack there of; would've changed anything." Twilgiht said.

"Wait, you come from the future? Why did you come here to the past?" Celestia asked Shade.

"Twilight's future self-sent me because this was the point in time I was needed to come into the past in order to perserve the timeline. That, and your future self-sensed that there is some creature who will attempt to alter the course of history on a drastic level that needs to be stopped. That is my secondary mission." Shade said.

"Right now, what I'm more concerned about is a different question: Shade, in the future, do you know the approximate number of hamsters that existed in our world?" Twilight asked.

"I honestly never bothered to count them all. Why do you ask?" Shade asked.

"Because I have a feeling...there are many more hamsters we just haven't found yet." Twilgiht said.

"Wait, what are you talking about? Wouldn't Luara and the others have come out as ponies because that's how Sunset and you worked?" I asked.

"I don't think so. Call it a hunch, but I'm sure Princess Celestia would've been told if other ponies had been popping up in other regions of Eques." Twilight said.

"...So then your saying they all might have come here as hamsters?" I asked.

"It's a very real possibility. One we need to be ready for." Twilight stated.

Season 4: Episode 1 - After the Vines Part 1

Author's Note

THIS FIC IS BACK BABY! Enjoy having your days brigthened up by Hamtaro, his hamster friends, and his pony friends too~

WELCOME TO SEASON FOUR; COMPLETE WITH A BRAND NEW FORMAT! :pinkiehappy:

Season 4: Episode 1 - After the Vines Part 1

To say the week that was supposed to be Hamtaro's wedding didn't start well would be underselling things...

While there was the usual summer sun celebration, the day after that is when vines started to consume all of Ponville, causing damage to the Ham-Ham Clubhouse in the process.

Thankfully, Twilight and her friends managed to stop the vine invasion though then it was revealed that the vines; known as Plunder Vines; were because of some Plunder Seeds Discord planted when he was first defeated.

"Honestly, how do you just forget you planted something over a thousand years ago?" Sparkle asked.

"Hey, cut Discord a little slack. In his defense, for how long it took, he probably thought it'd be safe to assume they had died off." Hamtaro said.

Twilight looked at Hamtaro. As she opened her mouth to talk, Discord rung a little bell. "Ding ding ding! Hamtaro correctly guesses my thought thought process. I'll be honest, no one's ever done that before. But, that's chaotic enough for me to just admit to it." Discord said.

"I don't know what's more surprising: The fact that Discord admitted to the fact that Hamtaro was right, or the fact that what Hamtaro said actually would make sense even for a being of chaos." Twilight said.

"I may be a being of chaos, but you can't blame me for believing that those Plunder Vines would've been dead with how long it took for them to sprout. I even checked to see if there were even vines growing when I got released from stone." Discord said. "When I didn't see any vines, I thought it meant that the vines were dead."

"Well, in our world, we have a saying: Assuming makes an ass out of you and me." Sparkle said. "It's basically meant to say that you shouldn't just randomly assume things all willingly, or you'd cause a lot of emotional damage."

Discord smirked...for about five seconds before he noticed Shadow Skull's glare. "Don't. Even. Think it." Shadow Skull said.

Discord wilted a little. "I'll be good..." Discord said.

"So, guess the wedding's delayed a few days now." Maxwell said.

"Geez, the vine stuff was just yesterday, and now me and panda are going to have to access the damage to the clubhouse." Boss said.

"How bad could it have gotten?" Hamtaro asked blissfully.

The ham-hams were looking at the stump that lead into their clubhouse...or rather, what remained of everything. "...Well, I guess this is what humans always meant by putting your foot in your mouth..." Hamtaro said.

"Oh man...this is worse then I thought..." Stan said.

"This'll take forever to fix..." Panda said.

Suddenly Discord popped up, snapped his fingers, and the Clubhouse was good as new. "No need for thanks." Discord said.

"If you hadn't planted those seeds over a thousand years ago, you wouldn't have had to repair the clubhouse in the first place! So why should we thank you since this is technically your fault?" Sparkle asked.

Bijou opened her mouth, only to notice Discord wilted a little. "Okay, okay...I get it. Geez..." Discord said and then vanished.

"Sparkle, you should really stop being so...mean some times." Bijou said.

Sparkle did a deep breath. "Admittedly, I've never got so angry with any particular thing like this ever. So...that kind of anger is new to me."

"Wow. Sparkle admitting she's gotten angrier then normal. That's new." Boss said.

"Please...don't try pushing me right now..." Sparkle said.

Boss winced at that. "Fair enough."

The day after the summer sun celebration, finally, the wedding between Hamtaro and Bijou could be held...except the rings went missing just before the cermony was to take place.

"Oh come on, can't I have my reve wedding with my futur mari Hamtaro in paix?" Bijou asked.

"...I have no idea what some of what Bijou said means..." Maxwell said.

"I do. She was asking can't she have her dream wedding with her future husband Hamtaro in peace." Hamtaro said.

"Wow, learning french has paid off dividends for Hamtaro..." Sandy said.

"Just goes to show the lengths he'll go for his future wife." Stan said.

Sandy looked at her twin brother. "...Wow, my brother actually said something profound for a change. Never thought I'd see the day..."

"Looking for something?" A male voice said. The entire group that had gathered for the wedding noticed a cyan looking dragon holding the box that had the wedding rings.

"Hey, those are ours!" Hamtaro said.

"Unless the main six is willing to spar with me for a while, I'm afraid these are mine now." The dragon said.

"Fine, if a spar is what you want, then a spar is what you get." Rainbow Dash said.

"Good choice." The dragon said before he got down from the perch he was on, which was the nearby water fountain in Canterlot since Hamtaro and Bijou insisted on the outdoor wedding. "But before we begin, allow me to formally introduce myself: The name's Draco Aquamentis; one of the Shadow Generals." The male dragon said before suddenly summoning a staff of water out of nowhere.

To be continued...

Season 4: Episode 2 - After the Vines Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 4: Episode 3 - Arrivals Part 1

It was still the weekend, and the day before the school week would start back up saw the CMC in their clubhouse with Sparkle.

"So, it seems like I won't be accompanying you gals to school any longer. Apparently, that Chancellor Neighsay says I'm too old to be in school." Sparkle noted.

"I'm willing to bet that's his way of getting around his own policy due to you being a hamster." Scootaloo said.

However, the very next day, the trio of fillies soon saw Chancellor Neighsay who had a mysterious purple and gray furred hamster on his back. "It seems that with details regarding Princess Twilight's ascension into an Alicorn, the E.E.A. has decided that my little policy I worked hard to get passed is no longer viable. So changes are being made nationwide with the various school systems. Starting with Ponyville, ironically enough. While the E.E.A. isn't going to remove Penolope from your class, because of the details, if the hamster is speaking like ponies do, then the hamster can't be classified as a pet. Which is why Sparkle was removed from that position." Chancellor Neighsay said.

Wait, so that wasn't just a workaround? That's an actual thing the E.E.A. approved on? Scootaloo thought to herself.

"So then, whose the new hamster on your back?" Cheerilee asked.

"Your newest student." Chancellor Neighsay said. "I'd like you to meet Shallor."

The purple hamster smiled and waved. It's not to be known for much to unnerve miss Cheerilee, but the blood red eyes of this hamster did unnerve her. "I look forward to learning much from you." Shallor said.

Soon it was time for class, and for Shallor to be introduced to the class as a whole. "I'm very much appreciated for getting this opportunity to learning alongside all of you. I hope we can all have lots of fun together later." Shallor said.

"What's with the eyes?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Diamond Tiara, you should known better then--" Miss Cheerilee was cut off.

"It's fine Miss Cheerilee. Might as well get the elephant in the room addressed. Besides, it's a simple answer: It's because of an anomaly when I was born." Shallor stated.

That, actually made Diamond Tiara look...sympathetic. "That...must have been why your a sudden transfer..." The rich filly said.

I think that's the first time Diamond Tiara feels sympathetic towards any pony... Scootaloo thought to herself.

"Something like that, yeah." Shallor said.

Miss Cheerilee wasn't sure what was more surprising: The fact that Diamond Tiara didn't touch a nerve asking such a question, or the fact that Shallor was very mature for his age. "It's surprising how okay you were with answering that."

"Where I came from, you had to grow up; fast." Shallor said.

"That...would certainly explain a few things..." Miss Cheerilee said.

Poor little hamster...I feel sorry for him...it must have been tough having to mature fast in order to survive... Diamond Tiara thought to herself.

"Well, I suppose you can take the seat right next to Penolope." Miss Cheerilee. "That is, unless you prefer the other hamster desk."

"The desk next to Penolope is perfectly fine with me." Shallor said and then headed to said desk.

That caught even Diamond Tiara off guard. Strange...it's almost like Shallor wanted the spot next to Penelope...

Later that same day, Twilight and Flash Sentry were with Spike searching the library. "Ugh..." Twilight said. "Nothing, there's nothing about a magical chest in any of these books."

"What even gave you the impression that there'd be a book like that in the first place?" Flash Sentry asked.

"Because of there being a book about the elements of harmony in this library." Spike answered.

"I...guess that would give you a good reason..." Flash Sentry said.

"Maybe Princess Celestia would know if there's anything in the Canterlot Archives." Twilight said. "Spike, send a letter."

A few minutes later, the letter was sent. "So by the way, I heard that there's a new hamster student at the school now..." Flash Sentry said. Twilight suddenly looked at Flash Sentry wierd. "...What? What'd I say? I was just talking about the new hamster student who--"

"Is standing right behind you." Twilight said. Suddenly Flash turned around, and sure enough, the hamster in question was right behind him.

"Hello." Shallor said.

"How did you do that? School out already?" Flash asked.

"It let out an hour ago." Shallor said. "You two should pay attention to the clock every now and again."

"How'd you get here in under an hour?" Twilight asked. "You aren't Pinkie Pie. Who are you, really?"

"Well don't go telling the foals this, but my real identity is Shallor; I'm the Shadow Lord. Draco, who you met earlier, works for me." Shallor said.

"Okay, that answers who Draco's boss is..." Twilight said.

"And speaking of, he went way too far with his little stunt; he is getting a stern talking to later, I assure you of that." Shallor said.

"And that answers my first question. So then, why the need to be a child hamster?" Twilight asked.

"I didn't have a childhood to call my own. It's not that I didn't have one persay; it's just I'd rather have a chance to have a childhood that I can call mine. Is that really hard to understand?" Shallor asked.

"Wait...that would make you Shadow Rob...originally anyways." Twilight said.

"Bingo princess; I'm looking to have a childhood that I can simply call 'mine'." Shallor said.

"Did you have to go so round about about it though?" Twilight asked.

"Well I wouldn't be the Shadow Lord if I did things the straightest way possible." Shallor said. "By the way, the letter's coming."

Before Twilight could argue, Spike belched up the letter from Celestia. "How did you--"

"It's a wonder what one can achieve having powers that teeter on the edge of both light and darkness." Shallor interrupted Twilight. "Later." He said and vanished in a puff of smoke.

"...I need food before I read the Princess's letter..." Twilight said.

Season 4: Episode 4 - Arrivals Part 2

While the entire main six ended up at the castle, they weren't the only ones there.

"I-I think there's still something here..." Fluttershy said.

"But who else is missing? Aren't Hamtaro and his buddies sort of doing some maintence on the clubhouse today?" Rainbow Dash said.

"That is true. That's where they've been the whole time. Unless some of them decided to head here of course." Twilight said.

"I think we should still check darling; just the thought of those hamsters being in such a dreadful place frightens even me." Rarity said.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! LOOK OUT BELOW!" A female voice suddenly ran out, but it wasn't a familiar voice to the ponies.

"Okay, who just--" But Rainbow Dash didn't get a chance to finish before a red furred hamster with brow highlights suddenly dropped right onto her head.

"Another talking hamster?" Twilight asked.

"T-talking ponies!" The hamster that just dropped down said.

"AAAAAAAAH! LAURA CATCH ME!" Another female voice yelled out before a second hamster dropped onto Rainbow Dash's head; not only was this one yellow with brown highlights, but Rainbow Dash got knocked out by the second hamster.

"...This is going to take a while..." Twilight said.

"So, let me get this straight, the both of you were once human, correct?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah." The red hamster said.

"Sums it up." The yellow hamster said.

"The red hamster is called Laura, and the yellow one is called Kana, yes?" Twilight asked.

"That's us." The red hamster said.

"You got that one." The yellow hamster said.

"And both of you alongside a few others, found yourselves here as hamsters in this castle, correct" Twilgiht asked.

"That's everything we know." Laura said.

"And that's the truth too." Kana said.

"Right. So, why were you and the other humans that were with you searching the castle again?" Twilight asked.

"Because we were trying to see if our pet hamsters were here..." Laura said.

"And then things around the castle moved around; separating us all." Kana said.

The ponies all looked at Pinkie Pie. "What? How as I supposed to know the organ controlled all the traps around the castle?" The party pony defended herself.

"Well it seems we weren't the only ones affected by Pinkie Pie playing the organ that controlled all the traps." Rarity ventured.

"Okay, looks like we're going to have to find the other humans-turned-hamsters around the castle." Twilight said.

"IS IT SAFE TO JUMP DOWN NOW?" A male voice yelled out; this one sounding older.

After a white and brown hamster that seemed a little older came down and introduced himself as Dylan Iwata (cousin to Kana's father Conrad), and the situation explained, the main six plus three hamsters began searching for the rest of the hamsters that used to be humans.

"So, how many of you were there before Pinkie Pie messed with the organ?" Applejack asked.

"Our group consisted of six of us; we were the only three who managed to stick together despite the traps." Dylan said.

"How often is the fact that the organ controlled the castle traps going to come up?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"If I had to guess, until we find the other three of this group." Rarity said.

"Again, how was I supposed to know the organ controlled the castle traps?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Ye shouldn't go messin' around with things that look out of place." Dylan said.

"I honestly wouldn't blame Pinkie Pie for thinking the organ was harmless; this castle did used to be the original castle for Princess Celestia and her sister." Twilight said.

"You have a point; an organ wouldn't be too out of place for a castle. Though, not much is left of it." Laura said.

"Trust me, you don't want to know why this castle is so ruined now." Twilight said. "I know and I wish I didn't."

"That bad huh?" Dylan asked.

"She somehow saw some sort of memory of when this place got wrecked that the rest of us never saw." Rainbow Dash said1.

"Laura? Laura was that you?" A more pale yellow female hamster called out; this one didn't just have brown highlights, but a lia on as well.

"That would be Glitter." Laura said.

"Ugh...this castle needs a makeover like yesterday." Glitter said while riding on the back of Rarity. "Who do I need to talk to about asking to have this castle get a makeover?"

"You'd probably have to ask Princess Celestia about that." Rarity noted.

"I'll come out and say this though Glitter: Don't expect Celestia to do actual give this place a makeover." Twilight said.

"This go back to whatever it is you saw in that vision these other ponies weren't privy to?" Dylan asked.

"That would be correct." Twilight said.

"What? What could possibly be--" Glitter was about to ask when a blue hamster with white highlights suddenly landed right on Rarity with such force, it knocked Glitter onto her head and knocked her off.

"I didn't know we were going to get pony rides; I want to have a go!" The new hamster said.

"And there is Maria..." Laura said.

"Only one left to go, any idea who that could be?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, that's easy: I believe it's one of Cappy's owners." Laura said. "Speaking of, how have our hamsters been doing in your world?" Laura asked.

"Well, they've given us no shortage of hijinks, that's for certain." Twilight said.

"Hey, you'll never believe this..." A male hamster about Dylan's age with red fur said. "But look who I've found." He was with a female hamster around the same age with green fur.

"It seems not even being hamsters will separate you two, huh Kip & Sue?" Laura asked.

Finally, the seven humans turned hamsters were brought to the ham-hams, and those that owner & pet managed to talk things over for a while.

"So Twilight was right: It seems a lot of the humans got turned into hamsters and got teleported to this world." Hamtaro said.

"By the way Hamtaro..." Laura said. "Twilight told me that you went and married Bijou. Why is this the first time I'm hearing about you having a crush of some kind?"

"Because the love thing sort of happened after we got teleported to this world. I can give you the full details later." Hamtaro said.

"Oh lighten up Laura." Marie said. "Everythings going to have to be different now."

"Too right; I'm going to have to dig out more rooms..." Boss said.

"Hey, I can fix up some more funiture if you need it, Boss." Panda said.

Marie blinked. "I thought Panda belonged to Mimi."

"He does; it's just Boss's name is 'Boss'. He's been a wild hamster since the day he was born. So he told us." Hamtaro said.

"Told you? What do you mean he told you?" Laura asked.

"Oh dear...I think Hamtaro just pulled a erreur." Bijou said.

All eyes that weren't Marie or Hamtaro looked confused. "She means mistake." Hamtaro said.

Now it was Hamtaro's turn to have most of the eyes on him. "Since when did you know french?" Laura asked.

"I've been studying for Bijou's sake." Hamtaro said.

"Wow. That makes it serious." Marie said.

"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" Stan shouted.

1 - Rainbow Dash is of course referring to the emotional outburst Twilight had outside the vision.

Author's Note

I did my best to translate the hamtaro humans into hamster forms; so hopefully people appreciate the effort.

Also, the whole part of the hamsters being found is a reference to something, but you'll probably never guess it in a million years~

Season 4: Episode 5 - Daring Encounter

It had honestly taken a good long few days for everything that had happened to the ham-hams to be explained in-depth; especially the initial reveal that the hamsters were sneaking off while their owners were at school. The explanation for everything took so many days to explain, that by the time the ham-hams were done, the main six had their little encounter with Daring Do & A.K. Yearling.

That little adventure was shocking for Maxwell to learn since he was the book hamster. "I guess it was only a matter of time before a story came to life in a sense..." Maxwell said. "This land is already full of magic; an author novelizing her adventures as a tomb raider shouldn't be all that surprising in the grand scheme of things."

"I honestly can't wait for the book of that adventure to come out~" Rainbow Dash said.

"Letter delivery for Rainbow Dash." Derpy said, holding a letter for Rainbow Dash.

"A letter? Wait, how'd you know I was here, Derpy?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I saw you head here." Derpy said.

Rainbow Dash shrugged that off and then opened the letter. "'Dear Rainbow Dash; sorry to bug you and your friends so soon after the story business, but something has come up so soon. Can you grab those hamsters you mentioned and meet me at my house? Signed, A.K. Yearling.'" Rainbow Dash said. "Wonder why A.K. Yearling needs the hamsters?"

"Don't know, but I have a feeling we're about to find out." Hamtaro said.

"Guess we can't stop you from getting involved here..." Laura said.

"Get used to that; we get involved a lot." Boss said.

True to the letter, Rainbow Dash brought the hamsters to Daring Do's house, where they met the yellow pegasus who was currently out of disguise. "Thanks for coming so quickly. I honestly didn't think you would." Daring Do said.

Maxwell had to actually pinch himself to make sure he wasn't dreaming. "Hey, I'd give any excuse to come see you." Rainbow Dash said.

"Right..." Daring Do said. "So, those are the hamsters you mentioned."

"That's us; we're the ham-hams!" Hamtaro said.

"And they talk too. Very much unlike the hamsters from this world." Daring Do said. "So then that would explain a few things."

"Can we come down now?" A male voice said. The group of hamsters noticed two blue hamsters on a bookshelf; one had red highlights and the other had brown highlights.

"Wait...who are these two?" Laura asked.

"Hillary? Is that you?" Sandy asked.

"Noel too?" Stan asked.

Daring Do got the two hamsters down from the bookshelf. "This is probably the most ironic thing ever; because of Stan and I being twins..." Sandy said.

Noel then looked back and forth between Stan & Sandy. "Huh...I didn't know my hamster had a twin sister..."

"Afraid if your interested in my sister, your a little late; she's already very spoken for." Stan said.

"Wasn't trying to hit on your sister, I swear!" Noel said.

"So, looks like the twins are back together again." Hillary said.

"More humans turned hamsters it seems." Rainbow Dash said.

"Wait, what do you mean humans?" Daring Do asked.

"...Guess it's explanation time..." Rainbow Dash said.

"So, seems there's more hamsters out there..." Daring Do said.

"Yeah, I'm not exactly sure how many there are, but I'm willing to bet it's a lot." Rainbow Dash said. "Not even Twilight's sure how many got scattered across Equestria."

"Well, if I encounter any hamsters during my adventures, I'll be sure to contact you." Daring Do said.

"Yeah, you do that. Because Twilight figures that the best way to make sure they are all safe is to bring them all into Ponyville." Rainbow Dash said.

"It's a good thing I planned ahead and dug out more rooms just in case..." Boss said.

"And I'm still in the process of making more funiture. Making things is a lot harder then just fixing them, but when it comes to carpeting, I'm the ham for the job." Panda said.

"Oh, if your good at fixing things, would you mind fixing up my house before you go?" Daring Do asked.

"I'm on it; just watch me work!" Panda said.

Panda went straight to work, and within an hour, he was already all done; everything in Daring Do's house was all fixed. "W-whoa..." Laura breathed.

"Dang, if hamsters could get cutie marks, Panda's would be related to carpeting no questions asked." Rainbow Dash said.

"Working on this has given me some great experience with working with furniture; thanks for the experience." Panda said.

"So...how much do I owe you for the repair job?" Daring Do asked; a little flabbergasted.

"Nah, you don't really owe me anything. The experience of working with furniture was enough for me." Panda said.

"I-if you say so..." Daring Do said. It was very clear, that even Daring Do was amazed by how fast Panda worked.

"You know, if you ever decide to just become the Mr. Fix-it of Equestria, that would be a profitable venture." Maxwell said.

The two pegasi looked confused. "Who's Mr. Fix-it?" They both asked at the same time.

Author's Note

If things last week had gone according to plan, then this would've been the end point until this week. But because of the computer issues and me needing to play catch-up, I'm only in the half-way point.

I will be taking a break between chapter updates for the day though; waiting until it's the latter half of October 30th for me because it's like nine AM where I live as of finishing this chapter.

As a side note, you've probably figured out what the theme of this season is by now.

Season 4: Episode 6 - Flight to the Scootaloo (Wonderbolts Acadamy Prologue Part 1)

Things seem to be going normal in Ponyville for a change; though the fact that nearly an entire week has passed without any incidents has all the residents on edge.

"Okay, how often does Ponyville even have a week without an incident?" Flash Sentry asked.

"Since I've been here? Never. You'd have to talk with possibly Mayor Mare to see if she remembers if there's ever not been an incident in Ponyville for a week before." Twilight said.

Just then, Mayor Mare suddenly enters the library. "Excuse me Princess Twilight; I was wondering if you were thinking of doing that strange spell again..." Mayor Mare said.

"No, no I wasn't. And I don't plan to." Twilight said. "What reason would I even need?"

"Would making the townfolk relax a little from the stress the uneventful week is causing them be a good enough reason?" Mayor Mare asked. "During my entire term here in Ponyville, I have never seen a week go by without something crazy going on."

"Well that answers my question then." Flash Sentry said. "Considering everything has been quiet today, what could possibly happen to break up the peace Ponyville is seeing for like the first time in ever possibly?"

And just then, Twilight heard a crash from upstairs. "That's probably Rainbow choosing NOT to use the door like a normal pony." Twilight said. Only...when she got up there, the Pegasus who was knocked out cold on Twilight's bed was not Rainbow Dash.

"Wh-Scootaloo?!" Practically all three ponies currently in the library exclaimed at the same time; for indeed, the Pegasus knocked out cold was none other than Scootaloo.

It was a bit of time later, when Scootaloo woke up, Rainbow Dash was notified, and Rumble was now in the library as well having used the front door.

"So, let me get this straight: You've been helping Scootaloo learn to fly for the past several weeks?" Twilight asked.

"Well, I've actually got the same kind of wings as Scootaloo so I figured, I could help her. And well, I have." Rumble said.

That's when Rainbow Dash few straight into the Library from a window. "Got your letter Twi; what's this about Scootaloo crashing into the--"

"WHEN WILL YOU LEARN TO USE THE DOOR?!" Twilight yelled out; cutting Rainbow off.

"That's not important right now! Scootaloo, are you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yeah. I'm fine. Unless I broke a bone or something..." Scootaloo said.

"I already checked: You didn't." Twilight said.

"Geez, what were you thinking anyways?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I wanted to be able to fly like a normal Pegasus. That's why Rumble's been helping me." Scootaloo said.

Rainbow looked at Rumble. "Why didn't you catch her?"

"Huge gust of wind happened. If I didn't take the time to center myself, I would've gone down with her..." Rumble said. "And that was unexpected. How was I supposed to know a large gust of wind was going to come out of nowhere?" He asked.

Rainbow Dash blinked. "I haven't been notified about any gusts of winds scheduled for today..." She noted.

A bit later, the ponies were all outside. Mayor Mare decided to go back to town hall believing that Scootaloo's crashing was better than nothing for a week and decided to just get contractors to fix the library.

"This time, I'm keeping watch. I don't want any more crashes going on." Rainbow Dash said. "Besides, I'm interested in what Rumble has figured out."

"It's actually kind of simple when you think about it." Scootaloo said.

"Relax. Breath. Don't get too worked up, remember?" Rumble advised.

Scootaloo took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Right...zen..." Scootaloo said and managed to control herself for long enough to get herself in the air.

"Huh...that is kind of simple..." Rainbow Dash said.

"Yeah, going zen is how I was able to get into the air my first time." Rumble said. He then calmed himself down before taking off himself. "It's really helped; as you can see."

"Huh. Sometimes it's the simpliest things that help." Twilight said.

"Right now, Scootaloo just needs to focus on staying in the air; no tricky stuff for the time being. Today was honestly the first day she got up." Rumble stated.

"While it is excited...Rumble was quick to remind me that I gotta keep zen until I got a firm grasp on i--WHOA!" Scootaloo got rocked by another gust of wind.

"Gotcha!" Rainbow Dash said, and caught Scootaloo before she could crash into the library again.

"Gah...that's the second time. And that's too much to be just a coincidence." Rumble said.

"After just twice your going to say that this is deliberate?" Twilight questioned.

"...Twilight, Flash, look after these two..." Rainbow Dash said, and handed Scootaloo over to Twilight & Flash before she flew off.

That's when Hamtaro showed up. "Hey, has anyone seen Harmony lately?" He asked.

Meanwhile, Spat was enjoying himself a little too much; especially when he has a bound and gagged Harmony to witness his latest scheme. "Oh this is just the richest thing ever. I'm going to take that orange pegasus and give her so much doubt, that she'll blame Rumble for everything and then that'll start the dominos." Spat said. He then felt a tap on the back of his shoulder; and when he turned around...

WHAM!

"That's for messing with Scootaloo!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Y-you hit me...you actually hit me..." Spat said and then flew off.

Rainbow Dash then got Harmony untied.

"Ugh...Spat again? Seriously?" Hamtaro said.

"Yeah. He caught me totally of guard. He had managed to sneak up on me and knock me out." Harmony said.

"So Spat was causing those gusts of wind just to make Scootaloo mad at me?" Rumble asked.

"Well, it didn't work; obviously because Rainbow Dash caught it before that could happen." Twilight said.

"Speaking of Spat; I'm through being told no about knowing what that hamster did." Rainbow Dash then glared at Harmony. "Some pony; or hamster; is telling me what's so bad about that hamster, or Faust help me, I will make your lives living hell. Spat has crossed a line with messing with Scootaloo; so, I've officially run out of patience."

"You don't need the threat." Shadow Skull suddenly said; now on top of Rainbow Dash's head. "Gather the other girls, bring them here; it's about time my daughter told you why Spat is known for being such a pain."

"FINALLY!" Rainbow Dash said; taking Shadow Skull off her head and then zipping out the door.

"Father, are you sure?" Harmony asked.

"If there's one thing I can agree on: It's that Spat has crossed a line messing with a child." Shadow Skull said. "The cone of silence on that story is officially over."

Author's Note

Yeah, you knew Scootaloo flying was going to be a thing. It's one of the few consistent things I put in my fanfics, right up there with shipping Twilight & Flash Sentry. Seriosly, why Scootaloo's flying never properly addressed in the show. I know there's the episode entitled "The Washouts" but that only addressed the reaccuring gag of Scootaloo just not flying without exactly saying why she's unable to fly. This is one of those things that should've been addressed properly instead of leaving the fans to fill in the blanks.

Also note, I will not basically detail the entire game of "Hamtaro: Ham-Ham Heartbreak"; if you really want to know the details, youtube most likely has a 100% playthrough around it's site somewhere...

Season 4: Episode 7 - Reactions (Wonderbolts Acadamy Prologue Part 2)

Author's Note

This chapter contains colored text that may or may not show up on all devices. If you are having trouble reading the colored text on your device, you may have to switch off dark mode.

Season 4: Episode 7 - Reactions (Wonderbolts Acadamy Prologue Part 2)

If there was one thing most of the main six wanted to know, it was the story of when Spat caused so much trouble, that Harmony looked to Hamtaro & Bijou for help fixing up the things Spat was doing. And when Spat started to try and mess with Scootaloo, it caused Rainbow Dash to put her hoof down.

Shadow Skull agreed to let the story be told; and told Rainbow Dash to gather the others of the main six. Of course, Rainbow Dash was sure this was so the story wouldn't have gotten details lost. Also, it would stop the story from being told more then once. Of course, in her mind, Rainbow Dash was expecting just some hamster adventure that ended with Spat's defeat; and a rather simple one.

But as the saying goes "Be careful what you wish for". The full details of Spat's actions made it very clear to every member of the main six that who they thought was just a troublemaker who got the assitance of the Windigos, soon morphed into something much, much worse: Spat was not a troublemaker, he was a bringer of hate & heartache.

"And to think, we thought he was only capable of causing minor pranks at worse..." Rainbow Dash said.

"H-how can one hamster be so cruel?" Fluttershy asked.

"If Fluttershy is asking that, that's when you know it's bad..." Pinkie Pie said.

"No wonder this was such a big deal..." Rarity noted.

"Did you really expect any less? It's something we didn't want to talk about for good reason." Hamtaro said.

"And only now do we understand why..." Rainbow Dash said. "Geez, if just Spat can cause that much damage in a short amount of time, then that could create so many problems down the line."

Applejack had been silent for the whole time. "Is something wrong, Applejack?" Rarity asked.

"Ah only have one question." Applejack said. "Ah get that Spat caused a lot of damage for hamster love in a short amount of time, and it was very widespread; ah get that."

"Okay, then what's your question?" Shadow Skull asked.

"The question, is did Harmony really just ask Hamtaro & Bijou for the damages and have that be the only reason she asked?" Applejack asked.

"Hmm...maybe you're better off asking Twilight & Flash Sentry~" Harmony said.

"Wait...don't tell me..." Shadow Skull said.

"Well of course I knew that Hamtaro & Bijou had budding feelings for each other; they just didn't realize it. So, I used the widespread damage Spat was causing to sort of push them into the right direction." Harmony said. "Just because I'm the guardian of happiness and love doesn't mean I can't do a little mischief here and there~"

"Of course you did." Twilight said.

"...And on that note, I have no further questions..." Applejack said before fainting.

"...Well that's about the reaction I expected when the story was finished." Harmony said.

Celestia, as it turned out, had been told the full details the very next day. And it's safe to say the reaction she and her sister had to this story were much different.

"So that is what Spat is truely capable of..." Celestia said.

"Yeah. Now you know why it was such a big deal for him to show up at the wedding." Harmony said.

"I am not sure what is worse: The fact that Spat is cabable of such a feat, or the idea that he could try it all over again here in equestria." Luna said.

"I have no doubt Spat's probably planning something just as bad if not worse; especially because he's got the power of the Windigos on his side." Harmony said.

"Still, after two failed attempts to cause such devestation, surely the windigos would think Spat is a liability by now...right?" Celestia asked.

Meanwhile, Spat was laughing evilly. This was confusing the Windigos.

"Have we missed the joke?" One of them asked.

"Indeed, twice now you have failed to cause widespread damage." The second one asked.

"Ha! You underestimate me. While the first attempt to cause widespread hate & hearbreak didn't work out too well, this latest attempt was mearly just a test run to see just how far these Ponies will try to hod onto their precious 'friendship'." Spat said.

"Are you saying you were mearly testing the limits?" The third windigo asked.

"Yep. And besides, I heard a juicy rumor from a traveling pony lately: Some centaur known as Lord Tirek has escaped from Tartarus." Spat said.

"So? What's your point?" The first Windigo asked.

"My point, is that Tirek is going to be another field test; I want to see firsthand just how these ponies deal with a major threat like Lord Tirek." Spat said. "It'll give me a once-in-a-lifetime chance to see just what I'm really up against."

"And then what?" The second Windigo asked.

"Well, then I can start formulating my ultimate plan~" Spat said and then began laughing evilly once more.

Spat Short #1 - Rarity Takes Manhatten Aftermath

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Season 4: Episode 8 - Wonderbolts Acadamy Background & Extended Ending

Author's Note

While I couldn't do too much to the main plot of Wonderbolt Acadamy and have it still make sense for what I've got planned.

All the same, I did still want to do something with this episode, so here goes...

Season 4: Episode 8 - Wonderbolts Acadamy Background & Extended Ending

Twilight & Flash were in the Golden Oaks Library when Pinkie Pie suddenly dropped off an invitaton.

"A picnic?" Twilight asked. "I mean, we've had picnics before, but Pinkie Pie, this is you I'm talking about...don't you think Picnics are small time?"

"Huh. I've actually never thought about doing a picnic party. I'm totally jotting that idea down." Pinkie Pie said. "But no, this one isn't mine for a change; I'm just going to be setting the whole thing up."

"Really? Then whose the one whose in charge of the picnic?" Twilight asked.

"Hamtaro and Bijou!" Pinkie Pie said.

"...WAIT WHAT?!" To say Twilight was shocked would be an understatement.

"Since the sun is shining and there aren't going to be clouds in the sky all day today, I just figured, what a better way for every one; hamster and pony alike; to socialize with each other then a picnic?" Hamtaro asked.

"I...I honestly don't know what else to say to that but...good on you for thinking it..." Twilight said.

"Hamtaro is quite the génie, no?" Bijou asked.

"She means genius." Hamtaro said.

"Where's Stan by the way, Sandy?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Do you honesly think I know where he is? Besides, knowing you, you should already know where he is." Sandy asked.

"Nope; haven't really seen him being a constant flirt like, at all. Are you sure you know your brother?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"...Well this is so not like my brother..." Sandy said.

"How is Stan normally?" Hillary asked.

"Total flirt. Ask any female hamster whose not me, and odds are, they'll say Stan's flirted with them at some point." Sandy asked.

"It's true; he's done it with just about everyone." Pashmina said.

"He even did it with me once. Of course I didn't respond, because my eyes were elsewhere." Sparkle said.

"Really now? And just whose the lucky hamster who you had your eyes on?" Glitter asked, intrigued.

"Well, eyes aren't there anymore; because things sort of happened while I've been in this world." Sparkle said.

"...Wait..." Glitter then looked at Hamtaro. "Hamtaro?!"

"Wow, is Hamtaro a stud or what?" Marie asked.

"MARIE!" Laura excliamed.

Glitter was blinking. "I don't see the appeal..." She said.

"Oh, I almost forgot..." Hamtaro said and brought out a whole bunch of things. "I brought gifts to share with every one; some for the ponies and some for the former humans!" Hamtaro said.

"...Bwah?" Glitter was caught off guard by such a generous gesture.

"And that is why I had a crush on Hamtaro." Sparkle said. "Things like this. He's very kind hearted. Something Bijou likes too."

"If this is his way of just being a great friend...I guess I can understand the appeal..." Glitter said.

"Yeah well, Bijou's married to him." Sparkle said. "And if anyone tries to undo that, they'll have hell to pay."

Glitter gulped. "M-message received..." She clearly didn't think her own hamster would be able to read her mind.

"Hey, let's not fight okay? Let's get to know each other. And for the former humans as well as the ponies, tell you of the adventures us hamsters went on from our world." Hamtaro said.

"...And that was when Oxnard got his crush on Pepper." Hamtaro said.

"Hey, what's with throwing a picnic and not inviting me?" Stan asked, having just shown up. There was a female hamster who has a red clip and a white cap on her head; while her main fur color was brown, her underside had a pink undertone to it.

"Well, I couldn't find you. I checked the hospital, but it was had a 'closed' sign on it." Pinkie Pie said.

"Oh, that's because the hospital was taking a break today. Didn't stop Stan from showing up." The hamster next to Stan said.

"...Flora, what has my brother been up to now?" Sandy asked.

"Nothing, outside of making today memorable. It was sweet." Flora said.

"...Heke?" Sandy was confused.

"It was honestly nice to have a personal day. I don't think I'll forget today any time soon. I think I should take some time off away from the hospital. I...I didn't think I'd enjoy the outdoors so much." Flora said.

"Well, I wanted to make sure your first day outdoors was a full success. And then I noticed all my friends plus my sister having a picnic; so hey, why not include us too? Perfect outdoor activity~" Stan said.

"Heke?!" Sandy was further confused.

"Well, if you want to join in, your more then welcome--"

"Oh, we might need to change locations; wind's picking up." Stan interrupted Twilight.

"Wait, why is the wind picking up?" Flora asked.

Twilight went wide eyed as she looked up at the sky. "TORNADO!"

Some time later...

"I think the best part is that no one got hurt. I'll have to thank Rainbow Dash next time I see her. She certainly saved the outdoor day." Flora said.

"Hopefully, tomorrow won't include any sudden tornados being caused." Stan said.

"I'm certainly not going to let a tornado ruin what was otherwise one of the best days of my life. Thanks for today Stan, really." Flora said.

"Well, don't--" Stan was suddenly interrupted by a kiss from Flora.

"I look forward to tomorrow, Stan~" Flora said before she left.

Shortly after she left, Stan fainted. "HEKE?!" Sandy couldn't take it anymore and fainted from confusion.

Almost every female hamster that wasn't formally human fainted as well; the only one who didn't was Bijou. "...Hamtaro, is it just me, or is Stan...actually changing?" Bijou asked.

And then Hamtaro fainted. "...Yeah I think so too." Bijou said before also fainting.

"...I think the fact Stan is in a serious relationship now is coming as a shock to them all..." Boss said.

Post A/N: Before anyone comments about this, while Flora didn't appear in the anime until after it became Japanese only, Flora is a character in the GBC Hamtaro game "Hamtaro: Ham-Hams Unite!" which was released outside of japan prior to her anime appearance. I also know that Flora's English name may have become ret-conned in a sense, but I am sticking to the name of "Flora" for personal reasons. It's also worth noting that Flora was not name dropped as "Flora" until "Hamtaro: Rainbow Rescue" which is a Hamtaro GBA game that was not released in the US but was given an English release in Europe. And the two GBA Hamtaro games that Europe & Australia got that the USA never did are a whole different can of worms. Still, since Flora technically debuted in English before the Hamtaro anime became japan exclusive via a video game, I am counting her as being part of the "pre-japan only" era of the Hamtaro anime.

Season 4: Episode 9 - He Who Knows (Power Ponies Replacement)

It's a seemingly normal day in Ponyville as per usual. Especially since there were reports of a strange Egyptian looking entity prowling the streets. Yeah, that pretty much sounds like a typical Sunday in Ponyville.

"I guess the week is getting the weird out of the way now if an Egyptian entity is spotting in Ponyville." Twilight said.

"There could still be something happening later." Flash stated.

"Don't jinx it!" Twilight said.

"...How would saying there could still be something happening later be jinxing things?" Flash asked. "I thought that only applied to the opposite."

"Regardless, we need to--" Twilight was interrupted by a knock on the library door. "I'll get it." Twilight said before opening the door, only to see a male Anubian Jackal that had books floating above his head while holding some strange sceptor.

"...So, what are we looking at?" Flash Asked.

"...An anubian jackal with a taste for books. Honestly, why not?" Twilight asked.

"Are you Princess Twilight Sparkle?" The jackal asked.

"So, I have to ask, what's with the books?" Flash asked.

"These books are littered with spells. Spells that took me ages to memorize." The jackal said.

"Spells? I would love to get to know some of them." Twilight said and tried to fly for one of the books; only to be met with some kind of forcefield.

"I'm afraid I can't allow that; these spells are not meant for mortal eyes." The jackal said. "Forgive me for not introducing myself; I am The Jackle."

"...Uh...gosintight?" Flash questioned.

"I did not misspeak; I indeed said The Jackle." Jackle said.

"Strange name. Then again, everything about you is strange." Spike said.

"Aw...I really want to read some of those spells." Twilight said.

"No. These spells are from the Ultimate Library; a library filled with all kinds of knowledge. Its location is kept a secret for a reason, so that mortals cannot overwelm themselves with that sort of knowledge." The Jackle said.

"What's really the harm in me going?" Twilight asked.

"Did you not hear me about how the location was kept secret from mortals?!" The Jackle exclaimed. "You may be an alicorn, but you are still a mortal."

"...I don't know if I should be glad that I won't outlive my friends or--"

"I never did say that you wouldn't." The Jackle said. "Alicorns have a much longer lifespan then a normal pony. That doesn't make them invincible however."

"...Okay...Now I don't know if I should be glad that I'll still get to see my friends when the time comes or not..." Twilight said.

"Oh the things you don't know. It's quite enjoyable to see you question things like this." The Jackle said.

"Wh-what do you mean?!" Twilight asked. "What knowledge to you truly possess?" Twilight asked.

"What makes you think I would tell you?" The Jackle asked and then left the library.

"...I think you just failed hard on him." Flash said.

"Hey, what's this?" Twilight said, and picked up a book she didn't recognize. "I think that Jackle guy dropped it."

As soon as Twilight opened the book, she, Flash, and Spike were blinded by a great light.

When their vision returned, they thought everything was normal. "Huh...wonder what that was about?" Flash asked.

"No idea..." Twilight said.

Spike picked up the book, which had stopped glowing, and suddenly gasped. "O-oh no..." Spike said. "I-it says here that Spat is going to break up relationships with all sorts of ponies; unleashing the windigos in full force, thus allowing him to take over Equestria!"

"W-we have to stop him!" Twilight said.

The trio managed to easily find Spat and capture him. "Wh-what the...hey, what's this about?" Spat asked.

"Don't play dumb; we know what you were going to do: You were going to break up the relationships between various ponies." Flash said.

"Wh-how did you know I was planning to do that? I haven't even started yet." Spat said.

"Call it foresight." Twilight said.

The next day, Spike was about to head over to Rarity's, but was stopped by Twilight.

"Hey, what's that about?" Spike asked.

"I-I couldn't help but read more into the book. Apperently, you were going to get a huge heart break done by Rarity today." Twilight said.

"Wh-what?!" Spike exclaimed and looked. It seemed like Rarity was going to let down Spike hard by revealing her relationship with Fancy Pants. "N-no..." Spike said.

"Wait...this doesn't seem right..." Flash said.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"Just a hunch I have..." Flash said.

The next day again...

"FLASH, HOW COULD YOU?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Wh-what?" Flash was confused.

"How could you secretly be using me to take over equestria for evil purposes?!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Wait, Twilight...don't tell me you saw that in the book again?" Flash Asked.

"Well yeah, where else do you think I read it?" Twilight asked.

"Twilight, listen, something is seriously wrong here..." Flash said.

"I don't want to hear it; your going to canterlot dungeon mister! First thing tomorrow at that!" Twilight said.

"T-twilight, I think...I think this isn't a true fortelling of the future." Spike said, holding the book open to a later page.

"HUH?" Twilight then read that the book was saying she was going to overthrow Celestia by force. "B-but I would never do that..."

"Okay, NOW I'm convinced: I think we're in the book you opened before." Flash said.

"Wait, what?" Twilight asked. And then a bright light blinded all of them.

When they came to, they were still in the library, but...time seemed to have restored to normal. "Wh-what just happened?" Twilight asked.

"Did you learn your lesson, mortal?" The Jackle asked, and picked up the book Twilight had opened.

"W-wait...Flash was right? We got teleported inside that book?!" Twilight asked.

"How else were you going to learn not to mess with things beyond your mortal understanding?" The Jackle asked.

"You...you left that there on purpose..." Twilight said.

"Of course I did. So you would learn." The Jackle said. "Also, this book is otherwise blank."

"So...that was a lesson?" Twilight asked.

"Indeed. If you knew what would happen, you would work to prevent it, continuesly changing the future each and every time. And as the caretaker of the Ultimate Library, I could not let you attempt it under normal circumstances." The Jackle said. "So instead, you went into a magic book designed for teaching you the lesson not to prevent things you aren't supposed to know about yet."

"...I guess that means you work for Shallor then huh?" Twilight said. "Jackle, I apologize for not trying to listen to you. I just...got overzelous I suppose."

"I do have one question." Spike said.

"Spike, didn't you--"

"How do you have all that knowledge and not want to just tell everything to every pony?" Spike asked, interrupting Twilight.

The Jackle just smiled and walked away.

Later, The Jackle was in a secluded place, with an open book. "You want to know why I don't spoil things Spike?" He asked as he was looking at a picture of Spike together with an orange dragoness. "Because I know the ending, young drake. And trust me, it's one worth experiencing firsthand."

Spat Short #3 - The Flim-Flam Brothers

The Flim-Flam brothers were groaning as they made their way away from Ponyville.

"Can't believe our con was caught in the act." Flim said.

"I agree dear brother. But, there will be more opportunities to gain money in the next town." Flam said.

"Do you honestly believe you won't have issues in the future?" A male voice said. The brothers turned around and spied Spat right on top of their couch. "Greetings, my name is--"

"You! You must be Spat!" Flam said.

"Ah, so you know who I am." Spat said.

"While we were doing our con, a pure white hamster warned us that you were a complete troublemaker." Flim said.

"I wouldn't say I'm your ordinary troublemaker; I'm--"

"A devil hamster." Flam said. "The hamster told us you'd try and get under us."

"Well we can tell you right now, we don't want anything to do with you. There's a line we won't cross, and we have an inking you'd make us cross it." Flim said.

The two brothers quickly moved the couch so fast, Spat was unable to get off it in time before he went splat right onto the ground. "Those two are going to regret that." Spat said. "No one says no to the likes of me. No one."

Season 4: Episode 10 - Tirek Cometh Part 1

A couple days after the Equestria Games, the main six and the ham-hams were on the train back to ponyville, when the train was stopped. The reason? Flim & Flam had been discovered in the middle of the train tracks. But it seems, that it was not their choice: They had been frozen solid.

Without much choice, Twilight quickly got them both into the library and managed to thaw them out thanks to Spike using his dragon fire; the only thing that seemed to unfreeze them. After which, she supplied the two brothers with some warm blankets.

"Can't believe someone managed to create a block of ice so cold, it took dragon fire to melt it." Twilight said.

"Who could've done that anyways?" Hamtaro asked.

"I-it w-w-was...the devil hamster..." Flim managed to say through his chattering teeth.

"Spat did this?!" Harmony exclaimed. "But I told you not to get involved with him; I even warned you to stay away from him."

"H-he c-c-came to us...was p-probably going to get us i-involved with w-whatever he's truely scheming..." Flam said.

"B-but we turned him down. B-because e-even c-con artists h-have a line they w-won't cross..." Flim said.

"Well, at least you were wise not to get involved with him. But...why did he freeze you two?" Twilight asked.

"H-he said n-no one t-tells him no..." Flam said.

"Since when was Spat even able to freeze things." Shadow Skull pondered.

"The windigos...it has to be part of how their giving Spat ice powers. Powers that seem to be growing." Twilight said.

"T-the w-windigos...are real?!" Flim exclaimed.

"You doubt that after Spat basically was able to freeze you in such a form. If it wasn't for Spike, you would still be frozen." Twilight said.

"S-she's got a p-point brother..." Flam said.

"I know! I j-just w-wish it was for g-good news..." Flim said.

"If there is any consolation, at least we know how to unthaw anyone who gets frozen by Spat." Twilight said.

"What concerns me is that Spat must be gathering forces for something. Coco told me Suri's apartment has become abandoned, and I was informed Lightning Dust has also abandoned her known house address because Soarin told me." Shadow Skull said.

"And yet, neither Suri nor Lightning Dust has been discovered in a block of ice like the Flim-Flam brothers." Hamtaro said. "You think...maybe they are buying Spat's lies?"

"He must have created one croyable lie." Bijou said.

"She means believable." Hamtaro said.

"Now that you mention it, when Spat approached us, he almost sounded like he was spying on the con we were running." Flam said.

"That's right brother; it was like he was waiting for the opportunity for the con to go awry and try to catch us at a desperate time." Flim added.

"What?" Shadow Skull said.

"That doesn't sound like the Spat I'm familiar with..." Harmony said.

"Do you think...Spat is trying to recruit ponies to help him?" Hamtaro asked.

"It's possible. Spat knows nothing about how ponies work. So, he's probably trying to recruit ponies to do his dirty work." Harmony said.

"What sort of dirty work are you even talking about?" Flam asked.

"Eh...to make a long story short: Spat's ultimate goal is most likely to tear relationships between all ponies apart." Hamtaro quickly said.

"And trust me, that's not something that I want to happen." Harmony said.

"Well, it's a good thing we turned him down. We may be con artists, but even we wouldn't go that far." Flim said.

"Yeah, that's almost like tearing apart some one's family. And we should know a thing or two about family." Flam said.

"We should be thankful the Flim-Flam brothers gave us this kind of information." Twilight said. "It's more likely then ever that Spat is recruiting ponies to try and break up pony relationships all to create a second heartbreak incident. That would in turn, give the windigos lots of fuel for their ice powers."

"In other words, Spat is trying to cause a second Heartbreak Outbreak in an effort to gain more power from the Windigos." Harmony said.

"...But is Spat using the windigos; or are the Windigos using Spat?" Shadow Skull asked.

That got every one's attention. "What do you mean by that, Shadow Skull?" Applejack asked.

"Say Spat succeeds in causing a second Heartbreak Outbreak and the Windigos gain immense power as a result; whose to say that it would all be just do the Windigos could kill Spat when everything is said and done?" Shadow Skull asked.

"E-even if he's the way he is; no one deserves to die like that..." Harmony said.

"Geez, so now the pressure is on to stop Spat's plan before it begins." Rainbow Dash said.

"I should inform Princess Celestia of this devolopment; this is top priority." Twilight said.

Just then, Spike coughed up a letter with a royal seal. "...Or she could probably already know." Harmony said.

"No. I think it's about something else." Shadow Skull said.

"...Uh oh..." Twilight said. "Girls, remember when Ceberus came and attacked the village?"

"Oh yeah, we remember that. Good thing the clubhouse didn't get destroyed by that dog." Hamtaro said.

"Yeah...who know Hamtaro's way with dogs would once again come in handy." Rainbow Dash said; remember how they easily calmed Ceberus down by just showing the three-headed guardian Hamtaro and what seemed like a giant monster turned into a playful puppy in no time.

"I still have so many questions on how that worked." Rarity said.

"Regardless, that allowed a prisoner of Tartarus to escape!" Twilight said.

"So wait, Ceberus's job is to guard the high security prison you ponies have?" Harmony asked.

"You mean to tell me the high security prison of Pony land DOESN'T have a proper security system?!" Shadow Skull exclaimed.

"I have a feeling that's going to change after this." Twilight said.

"But then who got out?" Hamtaro asked.

Suddenly Celestia teleported in. "Oh, I'm sorry; I didn't realize you had already read the letter. Am I interrupting something?" Celestia asked.

"You mean outside of talking about how Tatarus doesn't have a security system?" Shadow Skull asked.

"Once you successfully contain Lord Tirek, my sister has plans for making a security system." Celestia said.

"Wait, who's Lord Tirek?" Hamtaro asked.

To be continued.

Season 4: Episode 11 - Tirek Cometh Part 2

"So let me get this straight, you sent a being who has the ability to absorb the magic from ponies to Tartarus which; according to Twilight's description of the place; is a maximum-security prison whose only real security is that Cerberus dog and you didn't think it'd be possible for someone to sneak out of the prison while the dog was away?!" Shadow Skull exclaimed after Celestia explained Lord Tirek's backstory.

"Let me be clear that the death penalty isn't really something I'm keen on giving out." Celestia said. "It's not something I want ponies to know my rule by."

"Still, you'd think you could come up with a better solution then trap the guy is a place with very light security." Shadow Skull said. "Even the ordinary prisons back in the human world have better security then Tartarus."

"In my defense, as well as my sister's, this is actually the first instance of Cerberus leaving his post to begin with. It's never happened before." Celestia said. "You've seen how large Cerberus is."

"...Okay, I'll honestly give you a little slack there." Shadow Skull said.

"Except for the fact that Hamtaro really has a way with dogs." Rainbow Dash said. "Seriously, even though that was a monster dog creature, it was practically like a puppy with the way it was licking Hamtaro with all three of it's heads."

Celestia just stared. "Honestly, Hamtaro made Cerberus a lot less intimidating." Fluttershy said.

"I seriously couldn't tell you why dogs love me. First Bradly, then Winona, and now Cerberus..." Hamtaro said.

"I'm choosing to ignore the fact that Hamtaro can make Cerberus be so affectionate and make sure no one else finds out about that. The implications around that are too great to ignore." Celestia said.

"Well at least that's something I can agree with you on." Shadow Skull said.

"Hmm? What sort of implications are we talking about?" Hamtaro asked.

Shadow Skull sighed. "Sometimes Hamtaro, you are just too innocent for your own good..." He said.

"We need to prepare to tackle Lord Tirek!" Twilight said before leaving.

"Twilight wait--and she's gone." Celestia said.

"Nice chatting, but Twilight's right." Hamtaro said and left alongside most of everyone else.

"So, what were you going to say anyways?" Shadow Skull asked.

"While risky, I asked Discord to try and capture Tirek." Celestia said. "I did tell him that if he didn't agree, he'd have to answer to you."

"...For once, that's smart." Shadow Skull said.

"Don't think that means your gaining any points with my boss." Harmony said.

"I'm probably going to have a lot of making up to do, aren't I?" Celestia asked.

"Oh you have no idea." Harmony said.

Outside, the ponies and hamsters ran into a limping Discord. "Discord? What happened to you?" Fluttershy asked.

"I...I couldn't...couldn't capture him..." Discord said. "H-he caught me off guard. Me. The being of chaos. He drained me of all my magic." He added just as Celestia, Shadow Skull, and Harmony joined the group.

"Darn...I didn't imagine for a second that Lord Tirek could catch Discord off guard." Celestia said.

"So this isn't a trick? Your legit depowered?" Shadow Skull asked.

"Judging by how roughed up he looks, I'd say this isn't an act." Hamtaro said.

"I did managed to swipe this off him at least." Discord said, giving over a strange broken necklace.

"This...this is Scorpan's Necklace. He gave this to his brother just before Scorpan decided to help all ponies." Celestia said.

"...I...I think maybe me and my friends can use this. Meet me at the chest with all the things you got when your elements got tested." Twilight said and ran to the tree of harmony.

"Twilight's got an idea in mind. Best to not question her." Rainbow Dash said and then the rest of the main six went off.

"Seems like this is a pony thing now..." Hamtaro said. Just then, a Falcon started flying overhead.

"A falcon? Here?!" Shadow Skull said, reading himself.

"Wait, I think that's the same one from when Rainbow Dash had her talent show. Meaning it's Fluttershy's." Hamtaro said. Just then the Falcon landed and then shrieked at the hamsters.

"No I don't think so!" Harmony said. But Hamtaro suddenly when up to the Falcon and started trying to calm it down.

"Hamtaro, now is not the time to be--" Shadow Skull was saying when he noticed whatever Hamtaro was doing was actually working.

"I-it can't be..." Discord said.

"Everything is going to be okay...you don't need to be so angry." Hamtaro said.

It was like a switch had flipped, and the Falcon was offering Hamtaro a ride. "H-hamtaro, h-how did you just do that?" Bijou asked.

"I don't know. It just came to me." Hamtaro said.

Could it be him? Could he be related to Harik? Discord thought to himself.

"Bijou, tu veux faire un tour en faucon?" Hamtaro asked.

Bijou could feel herself swooning all over again, and smiled. "Oui, j'adorerais~" Bijou said right back and just like that, the husband and wife got on the falcon and took to the skies.

"W-was that whole conversation in French just now?!" Laura exclaimed.

"Yep. Hamtaro asked Bijou if she'd like to go on a falcon ride, and Bijou agreed to it." Maria said.

"Well damn. Didn't know Hamtaro could get a falcon to give him a ride." Glitter said.

"I didn't either." Sparkle said.

"...Yeah I got nothing on this..." Boss said.

"I've honestly never even seen this before. Who in their right mind has ever thought of a hamster riding a falcon before?" Shadow Skull asked.

"'There is nowhere for enemies to hide, should the orange one take a falcon ride.'" Discord said, almost like he was quoting something.

"Where's that from?" Shadow Skull asked.

Lord Tirek found his way near Ponyville, and that's when he saw a Falcon coming straight for him. "What is this?" The centaur exclaimed. Just then, as the Falcon got closer, Tirek's eyes became pinpricks when he spotted Hamtaro. "...An orange hamster...it can't be..."

"You're going to pay for all the ponies whose magic you've drained Lord Tirek." Hamtaro shouted as the Falcon pratically dive bombed Lord Tirek, scoring a direct hit.

"H-how is this possible? How can you still be alive Harik?" Lord Tirek asked.

"Harik? Whose that?" Hamtaro asked.

"I think he's just confused." Bijou said.

"The name's Hamtaro; and you aren't going to be taking any more magic while I'm around." Hamtaro said.

"Wh-what?!" Lord Tirek exclaimed as he was hit by the Falcon again.

"Wow, your really good at directing this Falcon." Bijou said.

"Yeah. I don't know how, but I have this instinct about it I think." Hamtaro said.

"Y-you...you may not be Harik...but could you possibly be his grandson?" Lord Tirek asked.

"Again, I don't even know who that is." Hamtaro said.

"Besides, I don't think Hamtaro is letting the falcon go all out." Bijou said.

"And why's that?" Lord Tirek asked.

Suddenly, a mega magic orb with the main six inside arrived, only they looked super different. "That looks like some kind of Rainbow Power." Hamtaro noticed.

"We are so calling this that~" Rainbow Dash said.

"Anyways, I'm not letting the Falcon go all out, so that they could do whatever they need to get to make sure you gave up all your magic upon defeat." Hamtaro said. "And should that fail, there's always the falcon for good measure."

"...Mommy..." Lord Tirek said before he got blasted with the Rainbow Power; making him give up all his magic.

Some time later, Lord Tirek was taken away all over again, and the Main Six returned from a musical number after Twilight got a castle of her own.

"Hey Discord, do you know of anyone named 'Harik'?" Hamtaro asked.

"Where did you hear that name from?" Discord asked.

"Tirek mistook me for this 'Herik' and even asked if I could be the dude's grandson." Hamtaro said.

"...Right...I guess that would make sense with your falconry abilities..." Discord said.

"Okay, what do you know?" Shadow Skull asked.

"Harik is the first ever hamster who managed to tame falcons over a thousand years ago, just before I tried my first take over of Equestria." Discord said. "If it wasn't for him, Celestia and Luna wouldn't have found the Tree of Harmony in the first place."

"Now that you mention it, that does ring a bell..." Celestia said.

"But what does that got to do with me?" Hamtaro asked.

"Hamtaro, there's a huge likely hood that you are a blood realtive of Harik; an Orange Hamster with a desire for adventure." Discord said.

"That...sounds just like Hamtaro though..." Boss noted.

"There's no coincidence. Your desire of adventure, your orange fur, and your ability to tame Falcons." Discord said. "I have no doubt left in my mind: You have to be related to Harik."

"...So Harik could be my grandfather..." Hamtaro said.

"Harik was found to have a super rare fur color: Pure Orange. The same fur color you have. It's a super rare gene, pratically unheard of amongst hamsters. The gene is so rare, because only Harik was known for having it. He did have one child who bore the same Pure Orange Fur. That Child's name was Harrison." Discord said. "But unfortunately, that's all I know outside of the fact that for some reason, all hamsters that could speak like Ponies do vanished. Not even the ones who visited the royal gardens knew what happened to them."

"You could hear while you were in stone?!" Celestia exclaimed.

"Well, I had to have something to grab my attention while I was trapped in stone." Discord said.

"Never mind that. At least I may have a lead..." Hamtaro said. "Could explain that weird dream I had one night a few days ago..."

"You never told us about a weird dream." Boss said.

"Hamtaro can tell us everything tomorrow morning; it's getting kind of late." Twilight said.

"Tirek managed to destroy the playground. At least our clubhouse got spared." Boss said. "But boy, the kids at Ponyville Elementary are going to be sad."

Spat Short #4 - The Poem

Sometime later in Tartarus while the ponies were celebrating their victory (and Twilight was beginning her move to the castle), Lord Tirek suddenly got a visitor.

"So, your the infamous lord Tirek huh?" Spat said, dropping in.

"How did you even get in here?" Lord Tirek asked.

"The same way I'm going to get you out should you agree to serve me." Spat said.

Tirek crossed his arms. "You'll have to make a strong argument as to why I should follow you."

Spat grinned before he pointed his pitchfork at Cerberus which had noticed the Devil Ham; in that instance, a beam shot out and froze the three-headed monster dog solid! "Because no one tells me no; anyone who does will get the same treatment as Cerberus here."

"Well, that is a very strong argument, I'll give you that." Tirek said. "Unfortunately for you, it's not strong enough."

"Excuse me? Did you not just see what I can do to you?" Spat asked.

"A centaur like me, shouldn't dare challenge a orange furred hamster that can ride a falcon." Tirek said.

"Oh really now? And why's that?" Spat asked.

"Because of the poem." Tirek said. "'Should you see a falcon giving a ride, draw your eye to the hamster's hide. For if it's the color that cannot rhyme, then their enemies will be short on time. You'd be better off giving the hamster a bow, or else face their fury as they swoop down below. Because there is nowhere for enemies to hide, should the orange one take a falcon ride.'" He quoted.

"Tch, well I've never seen any hamster be able to tame a falcon for that." Spat said.

"I have. And if your smart, you won't persue anything any further." Tirek stated.

"I just told you, no one says no to me." Spat said and then tried to freeze Tirek solid...only for the cage to bounce the magic back, which Spat just barely managed to avoid. "Magically re-inforced cage...why am I NOT surprised?"

"Seems we've reached a stalemate." Tirek said.

"For now." Spat said. "But once I take down that goody toe shoes Hamtaro and all his friends, your going to regret turning me down." He then used magic to warp away.

"...Did he just say Hamtaro?" Lord Tirek asked. "That's the name of the hamster with the falcon skills. Does he have a death wish?!"

Author's Note

And that concludes Season 4. So for the time being, this story is going back to being on hitatus. When I do come back to this story, we will be kicking Season 5 off with the second Equestria Girls event known as "Rainbow Rocks" before delving into the season itself.

Until then folks, have a great time!

Season 5 Prologue - Prelude to Rainbow Rocks

The day in Ponyville saw a lot of moving being done. Right now, Golden Oaks Library was currently being closed until a librarian could be assigned to the library proper. Until then, all book checkouts were to be done with Twilight Sparkle. The Castle of Friendship as it was being called, had a library proper. Some of Twilight's personal books were being transported from Golden Oak's Library to the library in the Castle.

Celestia was overseeing the process as some of the royal guard were assisting. There were even a few hamsters that had come with her, which seemed to include the remaining humans turned hamsters. Speaking of, Shadow Skull was waiting for Celestia to come up to the hamster group which she did so shortly.

"So, before anyone begins to even think about jumping through the mirror to the human world and picking up where we all left off, there's three problems with that. The first, is that through some, magical misshap we can't explain, a lot of humans got varied skin tones far beyond what was thought possible. Not even my own dark magic can pinpoint the exact origin of what's going on." Shadow Skull said. "The second problem, is that all of us have been gone for over thirty years, so anyone that wasn't turned into a hamster by being sent to this world has either died or grown up to the point beyond recognition."

"And that includes Travis, since we can't seem to find him anywhere." Lora noted.

"I think caused this whole-time situation when the ham-hams were swallowed up by that portal targeted hamster owners specifically." Shadow Skull said. "And Travis wasn't amongst that group."

"But there's one other thing: Apperently, the mysterious force that turned all the hamster owners into hamsters themselves, has caused their entire genetic makeup to alter." Celestia said. "I did a triple check with my own magic, and the results were conclusive, but probably not what you want to hear."

"Oh, don't be such a coward. It's only fair that they know now." Shadow Skull said. Celestia remained silent on the matter. "Fine, if you won't tell them, I will." Shadow Skull turned towards the entire hamster group. "It seems the transformation was a one-way thing; to put it another way, a human who was turned into a hamster won't turn back into a human if they use the portal. In other words, all the humans are stuck like this forever now."

"Geez, did you have to bring down the mood a little?" Hamtaro asked.

"Better you know, then find out the hard way." Shadow Skull said. "It's not like hiding that fact would change anything."

"Dad, that was a little unnecessary." Harmony said.

"You think it's unnecessary? Okay then, show of hands, how many of you humans turned hamsters would've tried to go through the portal if I had not said anything about the transformation being one way?" Shadow Skull asked. About every single paw that belonged to a human turned hamster went up. Only two didn't go up: Those belonging to Cappy's former owners. "I rest my case." Shadow Skull noted.

"...I guess I can understand the point now..." Harmony said.

"The truth may hurt at times, but it's better than the alternative in a lot of cases." Shadow Skull said. "Take it from a hamster who knows."

"How long have you even been alive father? You had to have been alive for much longer then even mom was aware of to say something like that." Harmony said.

"Enough that every so often, Furio gets upset that I'm still using dark magic to artificially prolong my own life cycle." Shadow Skull said.

"Whoa, hold up, whose Furio?" Hamtaro asked.

"Furio, is basically the entity that's maintaining reality." Harmony said.

"Oh sure, give them the simple version." Shadow Skull said. "But to be fair, that's probably as much as their mortal minds will be able to comprehend; the full story is something I doubt a single one of them will be able to follow along with."

"Now that, I can agree with." Harmony said.

"Err, what exactly is Furio's full story?" Celestia asked. "I know that of The Creator's, but not that of Furio's."

Suddenly Discord popped into the scene. "Oh trust me Sunbutt, your mind wouldn't be able to handle it either." Discord said before he popped away.

"...Well, you know it's complicated when even a being of chaos says it's too complicated for even the Princess to know." Twilight said.

Derpy suddenly flew in with a letter. "Letter for Princess Celestia." She said.

"Funny, your not my usual mailmare." Celestia said.

"Well, the post office passed it onto me, since they knew you were here in Ponyville right now." Derpy said.

"Wonder what this is about?" Celestia said, and started reading the letter to herself. "...Oh not this again."

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked.

"My nephew wants to discuss Ponyville again. No doubt another argument over wanting to turn this place into a carbon copy of Canterlot." Celestia said.

"Then let me join in. Now that my castle is here, it should help finally give some leeway into beating back whatever Blueblood argues this time." Twilight said.

Celestia smiled. "Very well, but I insist that we bring a royal guard member with us." Celestia said. "Flash Sentry, that's going to be you."

"Wh-ME?!" Flash Sentry was shocked.

"Him?!" Both Twilight and Shining Armor suddenly shouted, but for different reasons.

"I think it'd be great experience for the cadet." Celestia noted.

Twilight suddenly fainted. "B-but Flash Sentry is--" Shining Armor started

"Last I checked, Flash Sentry is still considered part of the canterlot royal guard; his position at the Crystal Kingdom is not yet permanent, am I wrong?" Princess Celestia asked.

Shining Armor knew when he was defeated. "...No your highness..." Shining Armor said.

"Then that settles things. Besides, Twilight will need her own royal guard eventually." Celestia said.

Shining Armor chose not to say anything, but Harmony was practically squealing like a little girl. I am so glad I don't have to convince Celestia about Flash Sentry. Caddence then nudged Harmony and gave the angel hamster a knowing wink before heading off. ...Then again, I think I know a certain princess of love who has been in Celestia's ear. If that's not capable of scoring brownie points with me, I don't know what is~

Author's Note

The intros are being saved until the actual first episode of the season, as the next update to this story; if the title didn't already give it away; is Rainbow Rocks. And that would be so weird to have the prologue have the usual intros like I did last season, only for the very next chapter update to be focused on the Equestria Girls side of things.

Prologue: Pilot Episode - Little Hamsters, New Adventures!

It was a bright day out in a city in Japan. And we join a hamster known as Hamtaro watching his owner, Laura, leave. But she wouldn't be the only leaving the house. As soon as Larua left, Hamtaro scurried away, leaving his house via a drain pipe.

"Oh hey Brandy." Hamtaro greated the family's other pet, a dog named Brandy. "Boss has something special to show all the Ham-Hams today. So I got to go." Hamtaro said before he left.

Hamtaro came to the meet-up spot for all the Ham-Hams. There was Boss, Bijou, Cappy, Dexter, Howdy, Maxwell, Oxnard, Panda, Pashmina, Penelope, Pepper, Sandy, and of course Stan all there waiting for Hamtaro. "Sorry if I'm a bit late guys." Hamtaro said.

"Don't be too hard on yourself. Your actually on time today." Boss said.

"So, what's the big secret Boss?" Bijou asked.

I wonder if Boss is going to do something to impress Bijou? Again? Hamtaro thought to himself.

"This has to be something really special if you want us all here." Maxwell said.

"It is. And it's just in this bush here." Boss said.

"WAIT FOR ME!" A female voice said.

"...I recongize THAT voice." Hamtaro said. Sure enough, it was who he feared: Sparkle, the hamster from Hollywood USA.

"Sparkle? How did you know to come here of all places?" Bijou asked.

"Did you really think a big star like mwah was going to miss something like this? And wouldn't have been secretly spying on you yesterday?" Sparkle asked. "You should really think about installing security or something at that clubhouse; it was WAY too easy to sneak in." She added.

"I'll keep that in mind. For now, behold!" Boss said, before revealing a strange swirling thing in the bushes.

"Whoa. What is this?" Hamtaro asked.

"Don't ask me. I have no idea what it is." Boss said. "But doesn't it look all mysterious and...what's the other word?" He asked.

"I think the other world your looking for is Futuristic. Though, this looks more like something out of science fiction to me." Maxwell said.

"And why do you supposed that, Maxwell?" Sandy asked.

"Well, I've read a lot of books as you know. And one genre of books is the Science Fiction genre. This seems to be taken straight out of those books." Maxwell said.

Suddenly, the portal started growing larger. "...Did any of those books say anything about swirly things growing in size?!" Sparkle exclaimed.

"No. No they did not." Maxwell said, panicking.

A strange gravitational sucked all the hamsters into the swirling vortex, which then closed up behind them.

The Ham-Hams were spat out of the portal in some strange town at night. "Ugh...I don't feel too good." Sparkle said.

"You're not the only one." Dexter said.

"Is everything not feeling too good right now?" Boss asked.

"I am also not feeling too good also." Hamtaro said.

"So we're all not feeling too good after that experience?" Maxwell asked. Every ham else sort of responded with a "yes" in a way. "...Huh. What are the odds?" The booksmart hamster asked.

Suddenly, the moon shifted away and was replaced with daylight. "Wait, how did it become morning so fast?" Hamtaro asked.

"I don't think we're in Japan anymore." Sparkle said.

"As much as I hate to agree with Sparkle, she may be right." Bijou said.

Suddenly some horse creatres came up to them. "Oh my gosh! They are so cute!" A yellow one with wings said.

"Wait, there are PEGASI here?" Maxwell asked.

"...WAIT THEY TALK?!" A purple one with a horn said.

"Unicorns too? Huh...what are the odds?" Maxwell asked.

"I'm starting to think we may not even been on EARTH anymore." Hamtaro said.

"Okay, who are you guys?" A cyan pegasus said.

"Well I'm Hamtaro. These are my friends, Boss, Bijou, Cappy, Dexter, Howdy, Maxwell, Oxnard, Panda, Pashmina, Penelope, Pepper, Sandy, Stan, and Sparkle." Hamtaro said. "You could just call us the Ham-Hams."

"Err...well, I'm Twilight Sparkle." The purple unicorn said.

"Applejack." A normal horse creature wearing a farmer's hat said.

"Rainbow Dash." The cyan pegasus said.

"Rarity." A white unicron said.

"Fluttershy." The yellow pegasus said.

"There's only five of you?" Boss asked.

"SQUEE! HOW CUTE!" A Pinke normal horse creature suddenly was cuddling the Ham-Hams.

"...And that is Pinkie Pie." Twilight said.

"PINKIE! Now's not the time to be hugging talking hamsters." Rainbow Dash said.

"Wait, you can...understand us?" Maxwell asked, flabbergasted at this.

"Can hear you just like I can hear the wind, buster." Rainbow Dash said.

"You actually technically cannot hear the wind, see--" Maxwell said.

"Yeah no, we already have one egghead; thank you." Rainbow Dash said.

"Now that was rude." Maxwell said.

"That hamster is right for saying that. Shame on you, Rainbow." Fluttershy said.

That's when a much taller looking white horse creature with both wings and a horn approuched the ham-hams. "A-an Alicorn?!" Maxwell suddenly fainted.

"I have a feeling you did not come here by accident, Ham-Hams." The alicorn said.

"We kind of got sucked into this swirly thing that just grew out of nowhere. No idea what it was, but it seems to have vanished behind us." Hamtaro said.

"...I see. Then you are not from our world at all." The alicorn said.

"Princess Celestia, what are you saying?" Twilight asked.

"These Ham-Hams are from a completely different world. And I bet they will need some help fitting in around here." Princess Celestia said.

"Well we don't want to be an inconvenience. We would like some help getting back home though." Hamtaro said.

"...I'm afraid...that's beyond even me." Princess Celestia said.

"Back up, the PRINCESS of Equestria admitting that something is beyond her? What reality is this?" Rainbow Dash said.

"Rainbow Dash, show some restraint!" Twilight said.

"Rainbow Dash's reaction is not unfounded. I'm afraid, some force that rivals true gods has brought these Hamsters here. For what reason, I'm not sure. I only know this: They won't be going back. Ever." Princess Celestia said.

"...Wait...your saying that...that we are..." Hamtaro stuttered.

"Yes. You are stuck here." Princess Celestia said.

"...Oh boy. Laura's going to panic..." Hamtaro said.

"How on earth are you taking this so well?" Sparkle asked.

"Hey, we're all here at least. That's better then us getting flung to all sorts of places randomly if you ask me." Hamtaro said.

How can one hamster be so headstrong?! Twilight exclaimed.

Presenting a fanfic that was just waiting to be made...

A crossover between Hamtaro and MLP:FiM.

Only on Fimfiction...

And produced by Rob Snowden...

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic X Hamtaro; Little Hamsters, Big Adventures!

Author's Note

IT'S HAMTARO TIME!

Welcome to the most personal passion project ever. And ready your insulin. The cuteness has only just began.

Season 2: Episode 1 - Hamster Harmony Part 1

Author's Note

I get to have fun with the season 2 premier~

Season 2: Episode 1 - Hamster Harmony Part 1

Boss was just walking around the Canterlot Guardens and looking at the various statues around the garden. "So many statues. That Princess Celestia must have paid a fortune for them all to be made." He said before he suddenly came across a statue with many cracks around it. "Oh but, this one looks like it's about to break from all the time it's been out here. I should go inform the Princess. And maybe I'll at least earn some favor with the other ham hams..." Boss said.

Suddenly, the statue suddenly broke apart, but a creature very much resembling the statue appeared. "Free at last! And boy, does it feel good!" The creature said.

"Wh-who are you? Where did you come from?" Boss asked.

"Hmm....do you want the answer to the first question first, or the second question first?" The creature asked. "I'm just messing with you, Boss. Who I am is Discord. Where I'm from is a dimension from very far away." He answered.

"Wait, how do you know my name?" Boss asked. "And why do you look so much like the statue that just crumbled apart?" He asked.

"The answer to both your questions is actually simple: See, what you thought was just a simple statue, was actually an imprisoned beast by who you call Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Because of them, I was trapped as a statue for trying to spread chaos across the glob to where there would be nothing but chaos. But just because I was a statue doesn't mean I didn't hear a peep of what was going on." Discord said.

"So...you know everything then..." Boss said. "Well, I hope you realize that too much chaos can get boring, so I can understand why you were trapped for causing so much. Still, at least your just an exception rather then the norm."

"Am I?" Discord asked, and then snapped his fingers. Before Boss could say anything else, he was bombarded with thousands of voices all at once, and essentially showed that yes, hamsters could do a fetal position too. Even if it looked really weird. Discord snapped his figures again, and the voices stopped.

"Wh-what did you just do?" Boss asked.

"I used my chaos magic to enable you to hear all the voices of the others that were turned to stone. So, what does that say about your precious Princess Celestia now?" Discord asked.

"You know what? Your crazy. And your even crazier if you think you have a remote chance of doing anything." Boss said.

"But being crazy is fun. And I'm going to enjoy playing games with the elements of harmony." Discord said.

"It's not them that you'll have to worry about." Boss said.

"Please, I can run circles around the Ham Hams any day of the week." Discord said.

"Look, no offense, but despite knowing that Hamtaro is the most reliable hamster ever, that won't help you." Boss said. "Because there's a reason why all his ideas are the best ideas. I'm not afraid to admit it, but I wouldn't even be alive if Hamtaro hadn't helped me out of more then a handful of jams. Whatever your planning, it'll be no different." Boss then left.

"...We'll just see about that..." Discord said.

"Whose this Discord guy?" Hamtaro asked.

"A creature who was bent on world domination through the use of his chaos magic. Boss had been there in the garden when he escaped his stone prison, which allowed me ample time to put a magic spell on the elements of harmony to prevent them from being stolen." Princess Celestia said. "But it seems this time, Discord wants to challenge the hamsters directly in a game to determine the fate of equestria."

"You mean that spirit of chaos is betting all of equestria with some hamsters?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Indeed. He wants to see if they are just as advertised. And unfortunately, this is apparently not up for debate: the elements of Harmony have been mysteriously rendered unusable until the fate of equestria has been decided." Princess Celestia said.

"Which means that you ponies can't interfere." Discord said, suddenly taking the form of one of the nearby pane widnows. "Only the hamsters can play my game. Anyone else will result in me winning by default." Discord said.

"Oh yeah? We'll play your little game Discord. We ham hams never back down from anything." Bijou said.

"I wonder if you'll even be able to win my game. But, since your willing to play, here we go~" Discord said, suddenly properly appearing before teleporting away with the hamsters.

"Hey, where'd they go?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Hamtaro got up from some kind of grass field. "Huh? Where are the other ham hams?" Hamtaro asked.

"Oh they are scattered about this pocket deminsion I've created specifically for this game. The rules are simple Hamtaro: You must navigate this pocket deminsion, find your fellow ham hams, and get them to agree to work together with you in defeating me. And here's the big one: You must be sure to grab EVERY single member of your group before challenging me, for if you miss even one, then that's considered a loss. I'm very curious on if you'll even be able to do what I'm asking of you. Good luck~" Discord said.

"Tch. Discord doesn't know the others as well as he thinks he does." Hamtaro said. He quickly found Bijou at some kind of beauty salon. "Huh? Bijou? What are you doing here?" Hamtaro asked.

"Hmm? Why wouldn't I be here? This place helps my beauty." Bijou said. "...Though, who are you again? I can't seem to remember..." Bijou said.

...It was at that moment, Hamtaro realized that Discord really did know the ham hams. Because he had erased their memories, and reduced them to their basic selves.

However, this sort of thing has never stopped Hamtaro before. As much as I gotta give you props for this, Discord, there's one factor you'll never account for: Me. Watch out Discord, Hamtaro's leading this charge!

To Be Continued

Short Episode 1: The Next Day...

Diamond Tiara was doing her weekend tasks starting with her piano lessons.

Or, at least she would be at this time. The instructor was late. That's when a strange pony suddenly knocked on the door.

"Oh, your not who I expected to find at my door. I was expecting Diamond Tiara's piano teacher here and late." Spoiled Rich said.

"She won't be coming this weekend I'm afraid. She has come down with a rather nasty cold I'm afraid and won't be available for the next few days. Doctor's orders. I mean, unless you want your daughter to get sick." The pony at the door said.

"Oh. I guess that would be a huge concern then. But why did you come all this way from the hospital to tell me this?" Filthy Rich asked.

"I didn't. Name's Johnson; Slade Johnson. I deal in information. It's my trade. And I think it'd be wise for your daughter to learn a thing or two about information gathering from me. I'm basically an expert. After all, if you have information, money comes easy." The pony said.

"...That...is rather interesting. So, how did you know about Octavia's Cold?" Spoiled Rich asked.

"Mrs. Spoiled Rich, it's my literal job to know who is doing what and where at all times." Slade said.

Spoiled Rich was surprised. She hadn't introduced herself at all, but this one pony had read her he was a family friend. "Do...feel free to come in and...teach my daughter your ways." Spoiled Rich said. "Whatever payment you want, I'll pay."

"Nah. You won't be paying me anything Mrs. Rich. At least, you won't be for my lessons. See, information like what I gather is rather easy to come by. It's how you use it that ranks in the big bucks." Slade said. He went up to Diamond Tiara. "But for now, do head into a different room. My lessons are better done one on one."

"I understand. I guess if it's free, I don't really mind." Spoiled Rich said before leaving the room.

"Wh-who are you?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Someone who knows of a way that can get you want you want. Or rather, a way to make it so you can become a hamster." Slade said.

"Y-you do?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"In exchange, I just need you to do something for me first." Slade Johnson said. Then, he took on a serious look. "I want you to break up Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle's friendships. Do that, and I'll tell you everything you need to know."

Season 2: Episode 11 - The Hearth's Warming Secret

It was a seemingly normal day in Ponyville, though the Main Six plus Spike were seemingly going over something they will be performing in canterlot in a few days.

"Seriously, what are you doing?" Maxwell asked, for once stumped.

"We're going over the play that we'll be perfoming in Canterlot. Princess Celestia informs me that your invited to come watch." Twilight said.

"What sort of play are you ponies performing again?" Hamtaro asked.

"It's a play about the founding of Equestria. You asked why we celebrate Hearth's Warming's Eve once, and we said we'd tell you at some point. Well, now it's that time to tell you." Rainbow Dash said.

"So, this play has something to do with Hearth's Warming's Eve?" Bijou asked.

"Eeyep." Twilight said.

"You know, I still find the similarities between Hearth's Warming's Eve and Christmas to be quite shocking." Bijou said.

"Well, Hearth's Warming's Eve is celebrated for a different reason as I've said. And it has everything to do with the founding of Equestria." Twilight said.

"What does a winter holiday have to do with what you've said happened during summer?" Maxwell asked.

"That's by design, because it was cold before the founding of Equestria was made official." Applejack said.

"Indeed. In fact, this would be a great time to tell you the full story behind Hearth's Warming's Eve, as some of the details are toned down for the play." Twilight said.

Before the founding of Equestria, the three pony races of Earth Ponies, Pegasi, and Unicorns had a system in place with each other. Unicorns would raise the sun so Pegasi could clear the skies. After the Pegasi cleared the skies, Earth Ponies would gather the crops that were ready to be harvested. The Earth ponies would share their crops with the other two tribes, and the system was working. For a while anyways.

Because while this seemingly perfect system was in place, the tribes didn't fully trust each other. Eventually, hatred towards the other tribes began to fester in the Earth Ponies. And the same goes for the Pegasi and Unicorns.

"Wait, you mean to tell me, the three Pony tribes let hate start to fester?" Hamtaro asked.

"Yes I am Hamtaro. I did say some details were removed in the play version." Twilight answered. "In fact, something that the play overlooks, is the Windigos." Twilight said.

"What...are Windigos?" Boss asked.

"Windigos are creatures that feed on hate. And the more hate they feed on, the stronger they become. If given too much hate, they would be capable of freezing every living thing on the planet solid." Twilight said.

"So, your saying that those things existed back then?" Hamtaro asked.

"Yes they did." Twilight said. "But the reason they existed in the first place, is because the distrust between the tribes grew stronger and stronger. It's what ultimately led to all three tribes trying to mark the same land all at the same time."

"So, is that when the Windigos appeared?" Boss asked.

"Indeed. These Windigos were feeding on the hatred the tribes had with each other. Their power was growing to the absolute limit. In almost freezed every pony solid." Twilight said.

"B-but if they got that strong, how were they stopped at all?" Hamtaro asked.

"The Friendship Fire." Twilight said.

For indeed, while the Windigos had almost froze every pony solid, there was one Unicorn, one Earth Pony, and one Pegasus left. The three of them had actually managed to let the distrust between them erode, but by this point the Windigos were just too strong. So, in what they assumed would be their final moments, the three joined each other as they began to freeze together, thinking of their new friendship all the while.

But that was when a miracle occurred. Out of nowhere, the Unicorn felt their magic spark to life, and it unleashed a huge fire that got made into the shape of a heart. The raident heat from this fire drove the Windigos away, and even started to remove their effects on the world. By coming together and settling their differences, the three ponies of different races had defeated the Windigos, and after their fire thawed the tribe leaders, after being told what had happened, the three tribes came together under one banner, and dubbed the new land "Equestria".

"The fire then became known as the Friendship Fire and still burns somewhere in the world today. While the location of the friendship fire has been lost to time, one thing is for certain: If it wasn't for that fire, we wouldn't even be here today." Twilight said.

Meanwhile...

"Ugh...how miserable..."

A lone male hamster wearing what looked like a devil costume was trudging through what seemed to be a winter wasteland. "I can't believe this. I find this mysterious looking portal, and I find myself out in the middle of freaking nowhere!" The hamster said.

The hamster trudged on, finding his wings unable to function. "If I could, I'd fly past most of this, but this darn cold has frozen my wings solid!" The hamster said.

He kept going, but soon found three strange creatures on the ground, barely breathing. "Oh and just what's this? What the hell are these things? As if those pathetic hamsters vanishing when I was getting ready to make their lives miserable and unhappy." The hamster said.

Suddenly, the three creatures stirred, and began looking at the hamster. "What the...so, your still alive huh? Well, you should know who your messing with." The hamster said. "I am Spat. And if there's one thing I hate more, it's others being all happy and cuddly with each other." He said.

Suddenly the three creatures turned to each other, nodded, before suddenly flying right into Spat.

"Wait...wait what are you--" Spat said before suddenly feeling more powerful then he's ever felt before. "...I-I see...yes...yes I see..." He said as he grinned. The three beings reformed in front of him. "...My enemies are here aren't they? And they are with your enemies." Spat said. "I'm not usually one to say this, but I think in this case, the enemy of my enemy, is my friend. We are going to have SO much fun in the future, I can already tell~" Spat suddenly said, before he began to laugh evilly.

Author's Note

While I couldn't involve the ham-hams in the actual play itself, I thought this was a nice alternative. Plus, the fact that just like how Hearth's Warming's Eve in Equestria is celebrated during winter when the actual event that the celebration is about took place during summer, here in the northern hemisphere, the day the events of Christmas happen is during the winter when the actual birth of Jesus happened during what would've been our summer.

...But wait...it seems Spat is about to turn into a big-time villain. This does NOT look good.

Season 2: Episode 13 - The Angel Hamster (Read It and Weep Background)

Author's Note

It's Monday, which means it's time to get your week started with some good old Hamtaro goodness. I know the majority of you probably hate Mondays, but Hamtaro is here to turn your Mondays into something to look forward to instead of dread.

Season 2: Episode 13 - The Angel Hamster (Read It and Weep Background)

It had been a wonderful day in Ponyville, but then, Rainbow Dash got put into the hospital trying to get in some new tricks.

"Ooof, you know, that had to have hurt." Hamtaro said.

"I don't doubt it did." Bijou said.

"No one said that it most likely didn't." Maxwell said.

"Except Rainbow Dash rarely slows down for anything." Hamtaro said.

"...Yeah that's not wrong." Maxwell said.

"Not to change the subject, but does anyone know where Miss Harmony is?" Boss asked.

Every ham looked at boss. "...Why are you asking that?" Sandy asked.

The Angel Hamster known as Harmony was actually in Golden Oaks Library with Twilight Sparkle and Celestia.

"This is rather awkward for me to learn. I had no idea the Elements of Harmony would be created by a hamster." Celestia said.

"What? What's she talking about? What are the 'Elements of Harmony' exactly?" Harmony asked.

That got Celestia confused. "...Yeah she had the same reaction to when I asked her if she created the elements." Twilight admitted.

"So; you're saying that it's pure coincidence that the Tree of Harmony was in this world?" Celestia asked.

"Now I never said that. Though I honestly don't know where said tree comes from. I could ask my boss if he knows, but he'd probably tell me some vague answer or something along those lines." Harmony said. "So really, don't expect much if anything to come out of me asking my boss. I don't know if I can even reach him right now."

"So, what about this Spat character you mentioned? You said you and him are pratically locked in an eternal struggle." Twilight said.

"Well yes, we are. Because Spat hates seeing others all happy and full of joy; worst for him is when he sees others in Smoochie." Harmony said.

"So, you’re saying Spat is like the Windigos?" Twilight asked.

"Uh...I'm not sure I can say that. Because while the Windigos feed on hate and anger from what you told me, Spatz just loves causing others to be miserable and unhappy. In fact, you could say his only joy in life is making others hate each other through trickery and deceit." Harmony said.

"Wait, you mean to tell me this Spat actually causes others to have fueds with each other for no other reason than for the fun of it?" Celestia asked.

"Something like that. I bet if he finds his way into this world, he'd love to repeat what he did the one time on a much larger scale." Harmony said.

"Is this...in relation to the thing the other hamsters practically refuse to talk about?" Twilight asked.

"So, they've mentioned it in passing. Yeah, well, there's a good reason the ham-hams don't like remembering what happened."

One explination later...

"...Ar-are you serious? Spat did all of that?!" Twilight was shocked to say the least once Harmony finished explaining the whole story behind what Spat did.

"Yep. It was so messy, I had to ask Hamtaro and Bijou for their help. Believe me, it was the first time he actually became a legitimate threat. Normally, I'm able to handle him on my own, but...something was telling me that this wasn't my place to do so this time. And I'm honestly glad that I did ask Hamtaro & Bijou for help; it actually laid the groundwork for those two becoming an official couple." Harmony said.

"I...I think I better go back to Canterlot now. There are some things that need to be addressed." Celestia said before teleporting away.

"Yeah I'd think so too; if Spat is ever spotted around here, we need to be on full alert so he can't do something like that again." Twilight said. "And what a time too; Hearts & Hooves day is a few weeks from now."

"What's Hearts & Hooves Day?" Harmony asked.

A second explination later...

"Huh. Sounds like this 'Hearts & Hooves Day' is a lot like Valentine's Day. And that is my favorite holiday. Oh boy, I want to learn everything about Hearts & Hooves Day now. It'd be so much fun to spread that sort of love around~" Harmony said after Twilight finished explaining Hearts & Hooves Day to Harmony.

"You remind me so much of my old Foal Sitter Candace. She was always quite intimate about love as her magic was able to mend broken love." Twilight said.

"Huh. I didn't know there was a unicorn who can do that." Harmony said.

"Actually, Candace is an Alicorn. I just haven't seen her ever since I left Canterlot." Twilight said.

"Aw. Maybe you should write to Princess Celestia, see if she knows where Candace is. That way, the two of you could become pen-pals or something. Heck, why not do that for your old Canterlot friends? I'm sure they'd love that." Harmony said.

"...Huh. I guess I could. Wow, your really good at that sort of thing, huh Harmony?" Twilight asked.

"It's kind of my job to be good at relationships you know. Now, where can I get a book on Hearts & Hooves Day history?" Harmony asked.

Twilight blinked. "...You do realize your still in the Golden Oak's Library, yes? I'm sure there's a book around here if you looked. Meanwhile, I have letters I want to write~" Twilgiht said before she left.

"...Wow, I didn't think you'd convince Twilight to do that." Spike admitted.

"Like I said, it's kind of my job to be able to do that~" Harmony said before she suddenly started flying around the room.

Spike was dumbstruck. "Wh-what the..." Spike was at a lost for words. You mean that she's not wearing a costume?! Spike thought to himself.

That's when Flash Sentry soon came in. "Oh hey Spike. I wanted to come and let Twilight know that Rainbow Dash is expecting to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." Flash Sentry said. "I figured I'd tell her personally."

"Of course you would." Spike said.

Flash Sentry noticed Harmony flying around. "...Yeah, why am I not surprised that's not some costume?" Flash Sentry asked before he went towards Twilight.

However, he didn't notice that Harmony had looked at him too. And now, she was looking at him with Twilight Sparkle. Oh boy. There's something you don't see every day. It's like Hamtaro & Bijou all over again. I think I'm going to have to call in Back-up on this one. Harmony said. Honestly how often do you get to see two individuals who are practically meant to fall in love with each other as often as this? Last time it was Hamtaro & Bijou, and now it's these two She then looked at the book in her paws. As Harmony did so, the wheels in her head were already starting to formulate a plan.

Short Episode 2: Proposal

Thankfully, after the little bounding moment between Harmony & Shadow Skull, the wedding was being done on time and properly. There would be some negotiations between the ponies & the changelings after the wedding reception, but that was a different topic.

However, there was one being watching the wedding take place from on top of Luna's Tower. "Enjoy your victory while you still can..." Said a figure who could not be identified due to them looking so plain even though they were bipidal. "For soon, I'll have the perfect opportunity to make my mark. And then, you will wallow in pure despair." They added before suddenly using a sword evoloped in dark magic to vanish from the scene without a trace.

The wedding took place without incident regardless of the strange figure giving a warning the ponies, hamsters, and changelings could not hear. Still, now the wedding reception was in full swing.

"This is officially the second wedding I think we've been to, huh?" Hamtaro asked.

"Yeah. The first one was Oxnard & Pepper. Talk about romantic." Bijou said.

"So, what are we going to do about Shadow Skull?" Maxwell asked.

"When you consider the fact he's gotten us out of a jam with the changelings, saved Rarity, and has just never really done anything evil, it's safe to say that he can't be evil himself, despite using dark magic. Whatever that is." Hamtaro said.

"I think your right. He hasn't really done anything immoral. That might come from how he's been nulled through the passage of time." Maxwell said.

"True. And I really can't think of a better time then to ask a little something." Hamtaro said.

"Oh? What are you asking?" Boss asked. "I thought we cleared up all the lingering--"

But then, Hamtaro presented Bijou with a hamster made ring. "Bijou, I can't think of any hamster I want to spend the rest of my life with. So, will you marry me?"

Bijou just could not hold back her tears as she glomped Hamtaro. "YES! MILLIE TIMES YES!" Bijou cried out.

"U-unbelievable, I can't believe he actually just did that." Boss said.

"Welp, that's not what I expected to see today." Maxwell said.

"To be fair, none of us expected what actually happened today at all, but here we are." Sandy said.

And now pressure is on me to propose to Sandy, but no way am I going to trump Hamtaro. Maxwell thought to himself.

Author's Note

In case you didn't know, "Millie" is french for "One thousand".

Short Episode 3: Slade's Client

In Canterlot, at the same time as when Diamond Tiara was reading Rob's note...

"You wished to see me, aunty?" Blueblood asked Celestia.

"Yes I did nephew." Celestia said, and used her magic to levitate a money transfer in front of Blueblood's face. "Tell me, what is this about you paying this Slade Johnson guy two hundred fifty trillion bits?"

"Wh-what?! Wh-where did you get this? This wasn't ever supposed to be unearthed!" Blueblood said. "Oh...um...oops?" He then realized what he just said.

"...Guards, throw my newphew into the dungion at once. I will decide his punishment at a later date." Celestia said. Blueblood was taken away. "...Unbelievable. Of all the ponies in the world that wanted Spoiled Rich dead, why did it have to be my own cousin?!"

Author's Note

Well, it's not called a short episode for nothing. That's it for this Friday's Upload. And with this, the clock is now ticking to include Slade in your own fanfics for the upcoming "Slade's Downfall" side-story to this one. You can check the details here: Hamtaro Season 3 Plans - Fimfiction

You have next week to get those chapters written, but until monday, take care and keep your heads high~

Season 3: Episode 23 - Matters of the Heart Part 1

Things were not going well in Ponyville. What started out looking like a really good day, soon devolved into complete and utter sadness.

"When you said Spat was bad, I didn't think he'd do something like this..." Twilight said.

"It's already bad enough that I warned Spike to get over Rarity. But...this..." Shadow Skull said. Rarity was nearby, crying her eyes and ruining her make up. "...This is not what I was hoping would happen..."

"This is what I was afraid of happening. And I was right to be afraid." Harmony said.

Applejack banged her head against a nearby wall. "How could we have let this happen? How did this even happen?"

And to think, the day started out so well...

Six hours earlier...

Spike gathered quite a few gems in order to give to a present for Rarity.

"Oh, if it isn't the hopeless romantic..." A familiar voice said.

"Spat." Spike hissed. Sure enough, it was the devil hamster himself Spat as he flew down from the nearby window sill. "Just what do you think your doing here? Oh wait, that's a retorical question."

"Wow, I am so put off by your insult that I feel like crying." Spat said sarcastically. "Ptth, not really; for being a dragon, that was the most pathetic insult I've ever heard."

"Watch it Spat. I don't know what your going to say to me, but I'm not going to buy any of your lies. Harmony warned us about you and your lies." Spike said.

"Don't put words in my mouth there dragon. I wasn't even going to say anything. After all, there's something you have got to see about your crush Rarity." Spat said.

"Is this one of your tricks? Harmony warned us about those too." Spike said.

"Heh heh...is it really a trick? Or is it the truth? The only way you'll know for sure is if you head for Rarity's boutique right now." Spat said.

"What's going on at Rarity's Boutique? You better not have done anything to her, you monster!" Spike said.

"Maybe I did, maybe I didn't; only way you'll know for sure is if you head over there, right?" Spat asked.

"Your going to pay for hurting her." Spike said as he then rushed out of the Library right away.

"Heh heh, how perfect was this? Oh, I can't wait to bask in how sad that dragon's going to be~" Spat said laughing as he flew off.

That was what led to Spike heading to Rarity's boutique, walking right in on a date between her and a stallion from out of town. That not only ruined Rarity's date, but what caused Spike to run right out of the boutique in tears; suffering heartbreak.

That was when Twilight had just returned from Canterlot to discuss some things for the Equestria Games revolving around Spike. She saw Spike running out of Rarity's boutique, and went in there.

And after an explination from Rarity about what Spike saw, she went to Harmony to ask how Spike could've known about Rarity's date today. To which, Harmony realized just who spilled those beans, leading to a small confrontation in the Library.

"Spat, you told Spike about Rarity's date, didn't you?" Harmony asked.

"Ptth, do you think I'm stupid? Thanks to you, that Dragon wasn't going to believe anything I told him. So, I decided to use his little crush to my advantage. And things worked out even better than I thought they would. Oh, I am reveling in this. And this is just the beginning." Spat said before flying off.

"Wh-what...no...no he didn't..." Harmony then realized what Spat really did.

"What do you mean? What did Spat do?"

"Spat tricked Spike. By that, I mean that the devil hamster goaded Spike into going to Rarity's boutique and interupting the unicorn's date..." Harmony said.

That leads us to the present time...

"Of all of Spat's tricks, I never thought he would use the one of goading someone into going to a specific place. It's even worse because he used Spike's crush to his advantage." Harmony said.

"Normally he lies about things though, right?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"He does. However, Spat tricked Spike into thinking the devil hamster did something to Rarity specifically." Harmony said.

"And knowing Spike like we do, he no doubt rushed over there as soon as he could not even questioning Spat's story..." Fluttershy said. "How horrible..."

"Now do you see why Bijou and I don't like to talk about the incident he caused back in our world?" Hamtaro asked. "He did things like this, and it was going to cause irreparable damage to all relationships."

"Looks like he's trying to do it again." Bijou admitted.

"Do we even know where Spike ran off to in the first place?" Twilight asked.

"I did tell him about trying to find a lake. There's one not too far from Ponyville's boarders. He's probably going to go there now." Shadow Skull said.

"Why do you know about that lake?" Twilight asked.

"Well, this is one heck of a pity party." Discord suddenly popped into the room. "Did I miss something?"

"Only Spat tricking Spike and causing the dragon's heart to break." Shadow Skull said.

"...So, he's starting his little tricks again huh?" Discord noted.

"You knew he was going to do this and didn't tell me?!" Shadow Skull exclaimed, ready to dish out punishment.

"Chill out there; I had a feeling he was going to do this at some point. I just didn't expect it to happen this soon." Discord said. "Spat's a bundle of chaos that even I'll admit is something I don't appreciate."

"Wow, the spirit of chaos says there's a kind of chaos he doesn't even want around..." Shadow skull said sarcastically.

"Hold your sarcasm, because let me tell you this much right now: I don't appreciate that hamster going around causing the kind of chaos he does. It's a type of chaos that would cause major lasting damage to not just Equestria, but to me as well." Discord said.

"Wait, what do you mean?" Shadow Skull asked.

"If Spat causes the Windigos to gain enough power, then even I won't be spared from their wintery chill." Discord said. "That's what I'm saying."

At that Twilight gulped. "Why do I have a bad feeling, that's what Spat's ultimate goal is?"

"So he's going to do a lot of what he did back in our world not too long ago. Heck, what he did back in our world was like three weeks ago." Hamtaro said. Suddenly Discord began to laugh.

"What are you laughing about?" Shadow Skull said.

"Oh, oh I'm sorry. It's just...I'd rather not say." Discord said. "Let me just say this: When you find out the truth about your world, you'll soon discover that the only things you've got left from your world are the hamsters that have been dispersed across Equees. Which is all the ones you know about."

"What are you talking about?" Hamtaro asked.

"Trust me on this much: It's better for you to learn that for yourself." Discord said. "But I have to wonder if it's a truth you'll be ready to face."

To be continued

Short Episode 4: Plot Hole Fix

Author's Note

Didn't realize I had a plot hole that needs plugging. Fixing that now.

Short Episode 4: Plot Hole Fix

"I just realized that Spike somehow got back into crushing Rarity after getting with Sweetie Belle. What happened there?" Boss asked.

"Yeah so...honestly, while we hit it off at first, there just...it seems I just couldn't find it in me to really connect with him after that." Sweetie Belle said.

"Well, I'm glad we addressed this now rather than let it fester." Boss said.

Spat Short #2 - Lightning Dust

Lightning Dust huffed. She was very upset with how Spitfire just let Rainbow Dash slide like that. And yet here she is getting thrown out when she was only partially responsible, yet Rainbow Dash was being allowed a free pass.

And for what? Simply saving Equestria's newest princess from a tornado? A tornado that Rainbow Dash helped in creating?

In Lightning Dust's mind, the rainbow-maned pegasus was being given a get-out-of-jail free card simply because she happens to be "friends" with the newest princess.

"Yeah right..." Lightning Dust said as she slammed the front door to her house. "You don't become friends with a princess; not without there being some catch to the whole thing."

"Seems like your none too happy over this whole incident~" A male voice said.

Lightning Dust jumped when she noticed a hamster with a devil costume flying over her bed-side table. "What the...how did you get in here?!"

"Name's Spat. And instead of asking me questions, how about I ask you one: Do you despise Rainbow Dash over what had happened?" Spat asked.

"I'm more so hating the Wonderbolts right now because they are giving Rainbow Dash a get-out-of-jail free card. And for what? Stopping a tornado she helped create?" Lightning Dust asked.

"Seems like you would love some revenge then. I can help with that." Spat said.

"What's the catch?" Lightning Dust asked. "There's always a catch when people bring up things like helping with revenge."

"Well the catch, is that you'd have to follow my instructions to the letter." Spat said.

"Yeah no, that ain't happening buster." Lightning Dust said.

"You sure about that? Would you rather the Wonderbolts continue to do this sort of thing to other ponies in the future? Because if you don't take revenge, it could very well happen~" Spat said.

Lightning Dust went wide eyed. This hamster...whoever he was had a point. "...I'd rather not have this happen again..." Lightning Dust said.

"So, do we have a deal then?" Spat said, offering a paw to shake. Lightning Dust eagerly accepted the shake.

Short: Blue in more ways then one

Twilight groaned as Blueblood was on a rant. The moment she even tried to bring up her princess status, Blueblood has started this little rant. A rant, that had been going on for the past three hours.

If I had known bringing up my status as Equestria's newest alicorn princess would've triggered a rant from this jerk, I would've never agreed to have been here... Twilight thought to herself.

Flash, the guard assigned to her, suddenly slammed his hooves on the table. "With all due respect, Prince Blueblood, last I checked you're not the one in charge of this country, Princess Celestia is. And she officiated Princess Twilight's status. So, if you have a problem with Princess Twilight's status, maybe that's something you'd like to discuss with your aunt." Flash said.

That shut Blueblood up. "Well...yes...my aunt is in control of the country...but--"

"But nothing." Flash Sentry interrupted Blueblood. "Princess Celestia is the one you'd need to complain about Princess Twilight's royal status."

Shining Armor was speechless. ...Damn. Never thought anyone would stand up to Prince Blueblood like that. The former guard captain said.

"So, Prince Blueblood, are you willing to risk your own nobility by questioning Princess Celestia?" Flash Sentry asked.

"N-no..." Blueblood said simply. This Pegasus got me good. How am I supposed to respond to that? If I lash out at him after he dragged my aunt into this, it's going to get me removed from the nobility.

"Then I say the argument over Ponyville is pointless now." Flash Sentry said. "May you never bring this up again."

"Grr...don't think I'm done with arguing over Ponyville. Sooner or later, I will find an angle that will work." Blueblood said.

"You say that every time, nephew, and yet you always hit a dead end." Princess Celestia said. "Your time is better spent elsewhere."

"Hmph. We'll see." Prince Blueblood said. He then began to go out of the room. Just as he trotted over towards Twilight's area, attempting to do something demeaning to her that would rouse her, and put her on the spot, something sprang up from the floor and hit his torso area.

"Oooof...that's going to leave a mark..." Shining Armor winced.

"I-I don't remember putting anything like that in this room." Celestia said.

"Oh, I'm sure it's just some prank from your sister." Flash Sentry said.

"But how would she know a stallion's weak point?" Shining Armor asked.

"Well, I have tried to get pregnant before." Luna stated.

"Wait, you've had stallions come and mate with you?!" Celestia exclaimed at her sister.

"You don't know everything about me." Luna said.

Flash Sentry, meanwhile, was hiding a smirk. Yeah, let's see the prince rebound from this. And also figure out who really hid that little contraption.

Author's Note

Small short before the Rainbow Rocks thing.